153 Sewiek.Net RONINSON CROSoe: an In.
LANTIQUAIRIAN
abructive and entertaining, for the use of
Children of both Sexea, translated froni
the French, 2 vols, 19046 Hvo, illnestrateil aith
32 Jull-page oood-entrarins by JOHN
BEWICK, original sheep, 128 6d
J. Stockdale, 1789
With bookplate of the Rev. R. S. Philpott, M.A.
Prebendary of Wells : containing a charming view
of River House, Hammersmith, engraved on wood
Cat io. 329. 8.3.
Downings, 5, Temple
9 Bewick Woodouts.-The New Robin .
aon Crusoe, an instructive and entertaining
History for the use of Children of Both Sexes,
transisted from the Fronch, FIRST EDITION,
amite s pudi-page tooodoute oy Bewiek: 4 vols
{a_, post oro, old boards, VERT RARE, 21s 1788
hisla s cleap copy of an exceedingly wearde work
ano wae dunk
VY... *****, " ' 13.
**7 eten
C
CEORGEA HOUGH
298 TONGEST
THI
NEW ROBINSON CRUSOE;
AN INSTRUCTIVE AND ENTERTAINING
H 1 S T Q R Y,
CHILDREN OF BOTH SEXES.
TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH,
Embelliſhed with Thirty-two beautifal Cuts.
L O N D C N.
Printed for JOHN STOCKDALE, oppoſite Burlington
Houſe, Piccadilly.
M,DCCLXXXIX,
Cntered ar ôtariomorp Iinit.
..
:
--
:
.
….….
::
.......
..
,
”。
.
'::
非
​:
P R E F A CE.
So
*
OME writers have affirmed that mankind are all born
with the ſame diſpoſitions and the ſame degree of under-
ſtanding; and that education, laws, and cuſtoms, create all
the difference perceivable between man and man. I confeſs,
I can hardly bring myſelf to ſuppoſe that education alone
produced the wide difimilarity which exifts between the
characters of Therfites and Achilles, or thoſe of Socrates and
Anytus : at the ſame time it will ever be an acknowledged
truth, that even he who is moſt indebted to Nature will reap
but ſmall advantage from hier gifts, unleſs they are improved
by mature and judicious cultivation.
It is unneceſſary to undertake a ſerious demonſtration of a
truth univerſally admitted in all ages and nations; a truth
confirmed by daily experience, and the practice of which
was the object conſtantly aimed at by the labours both
of the philoſopher and the bulk of mankind. The im-
provement of the latter, as far as it can be effected by
education, has been more attended to in the preſent age
than ever it was in any preceding one. If the endeavours
uſed to this purpoſe have not had all the ſucceſs that might
be expected from them, they have at leaſt excited the atten-
tion and directed the minds of men towards an object, the
accompliſhment of which, as it is more or leſs perfect, has
ever a proportionable effect upon the happineſs of families,
and conſequently upon the ſtate of ſociety in general.
A great genius of the preſent age has contributed, even by
his falſe opinions, towards the accompliſhment of this impor-
tant object : for the errors of great men are remarked, and
the diſcuſſion of them frequently leads to the truth from
- which they have deviated. Thus Mr. Rouſſeau's Emilius
will, in ſpite of the falſe opinions advanced in it, always be a
valuable book, both on account of the important truths which
it contains, and thoſe which it has cauſed to be diſcovered ;
. and it would be unjuſt not to attribute to it at leaſt a confi-
derable enlargement in our ideas concerning education.
A 3
To
V
P e
R 을
​R E A € E.
To free our ſpecies, as far as in us lies, from the ailments
and diſabilities to which Nature ſubjects them from their
very birth, is a great object, but certainly not the only one.
It is eſſential to fociety that its members be found and robuſt
in conſtitution ; but if they are not, at the ſame time, honeſt,
juft, and good, they will be of more prejudice than advantage
to fociety. Mr. Rouſſeau was perfectly ſenſible of this truth;
he has paid conſiderable attention to it; but, if I may be al-
lowed the aſſertion, he was frequently deceived both in the
nature of ſocial virtue, and the extent to which it ſhould be
practiſed. While he boldly attacks the prejudices under which
we are enſlaved from our infancy, he has, on the other hand,
denied, or endeavoured to render doubtful, many valuable
truths which conſtitute our happineſs in a more advanced age.
While he meant to prune away the greedy branches that
impeded the growth of the tree, he has, though perhaps
without intention, wounded its very roots. Whilft he wiſhes
no allift Nature, he allows Nature too much ; and where he
thought he found her defective, he has not always been able
to find the beſt means of ſupplying her defects. In a word,
young Emilius is the child of Mr. Rouſſeau's fancy, not the
child of education.
Nevertheleſs, the following work is indebted to that of
Mr. Rouſſeau for the form that it bears. Mr. Campe, the
author of it, expreffes himſelf thus : "I never read the
following paffage in the ſecond volume of Emilius without
the moſt ſenſible fatisfaction. Nothing upon earth can be
fo well calculated to inſpire one with ardour in the execution
of a plan approved by ſo great a genius."
Might there not be found means," fays Rouſſeau,
** to bring together fo many leffons of inſtruction that lie
fcattered in fo many books; to apply them through a fingle
object of a familiar and not uncommon nature, capable of
engaging the imitation, as well as rouſing and fixing the
attention even at fo tender an age? If one coald imagine a
ſituation in which all the natural wants of man appear in the
cleareit light to the underſtanding of a child, and in which
the means of ſatisfying theſe wants unfold themſelves fuccef-
fively in the faiae clear, eaſy manner, the lively and natural
deſcription of fuch a ſtate ſhould be the first means that I
would uſe to ſet his imagination at work.
*** I ſee thine expand already, thou ardent philoſopher.
But be not in pain ; we have found ſuch a ſituation. It is
deſcribed,
P R E FACE.
deſcribed, and, nt diſparagement to your talents, much better
than you would deſcribe it yourſelf, at leaſt with more truth
and fimplicity. Since we must have books, there is one that
furniſhes, in my opinion, the beſt imagined treatiſe upon
natural education that can poſſibly be. This book ſhall be
the firſt that I will put into the hands of my Emilias ; this
ſingly ſhall for a long time compoſe his whole library, and
indeed ſhall always hold a diſtinguiſhed place there. It
ſhall be the text to which all our diſcourſes upon natural
ſcience ſhall ſerve as a commentary. It ſhall be the criterion
of our taſte and judgment; and, as long as thele remain
uncorrupted, the reading of it will always be agreeable to us.
Well, then, what is this wonderful book? Is it Ariſtotle,
Pliny, Buffon?....No: it is Robinſon Cruſoe.
** Robinſon Cruſoe, alone in his iſland, deprived of the
aſliſtance of his fellow-creatures, without * tools of any ſort,
yet providing for his ſafety and fubfiftence, and even pro-
curing himſelf a ſort of happineſs, preſents a ſubject intereft-
ing to every age, and which there might be a thouſand ways
of making agreeable to children. This you ſee realizes the
ideal circumstances of the defert iſland, which I uſed at firſt
as a compariſon. I grant, it is by no means the ſtate of man
as deifined for fociety; nay, probably Emilius might never
experience ſuch a fituation; nevertheleſs, it is that by which
he ſhould eſtimate the value of every other condition in life.
The fureſt way to riſe fuperior to all prejudice, and to form
our judgment upon the true report of things, is to place
ourſelves in the ſituation of a man cut off from all fociety,
and to judge of every thing as that man malt naturally judge,
regard being had at the ſame time to his own degree of
utility in the ſphere of exiſtence.
This ftory, cleared of all its unneceſſary rubbiſh, begin-
ning with Robinſon's being ſhipwrecked upon his illand,
and ending with the arrival of the veſſel that takes him away,
thall be both the amuſement and inſtru&tion of Emilius
during the tender age that I ſpeak of. I will haye his head
Fün upon nothing elſe but Robinſon Cruſoe, he ſhall talk
inceffântly about his caſtle, his goats, and his plantations.
He ſhall learn, not from books, but from things, every ſingle
Mr, Rouſſeau is miſtaken here. The Old Rubinſon Cruſoe has
plenty of tools and inſtruments, which he faves from the wreck of a
fhip; whereas the New Robinſon Cruſoe has nothing but his head and his
hands to depend on for his preſervation.
particular
A4
vi
R E F с Е.
particular neceſſary to be known in fuch a caſe; he ſhall
imagine himſelf to be Robinſon Cruſoe, and dreſs himſelf
up in ſkins, with a great cap on his head, a broad ſword by
his ſide, and, in ſhort, the whole of the groteſque dreſs and
accoutrements with which we generally fee Robinſon Cru-
foe's picture repreſented, except the umbrella, for he ſhall
have no occafion for that. I will have him ftudy how he
ſhould proceed if he happened to be in want of this or that
neceſſary; he ſhall examine his hero's conduct, and try if he
has left nothing undone, or if he went the beſt way to work
about what he has done; he ſhall remark where he is wrong,
and take care not to fall into the ſame miſtake himſelf; for you
need not have the leaſt doubt but he will be for imitating
Robinſon in his whole plan. Nothing, indeed, can be better
calculated to pleaſe the imagination at that calm period of
life, when, if our wants are ſatisfied, and our actions unre-
ftrained, we look no farther for happineſs.
" What advantage may not an able maſter take of this
romantic project in a child! a project to which he himſelf
has given birth for the fake of the profitable fruits that ma
be reaped from it. The child, wer baſy and eager to make
proviſion for his iſland ſettlement, will be more ready to learn
than the maſter to teach. He will deſire to know every thing
that is uſeful, and nothing more ; you will have no occafion to
ſpur him on. The exerciſe of the natural arts, for which one
man alone is ſufficient, leads to the invention of the arts of
induſtry, which require the co-operation of many hands.'
This paffage from Rauffeau will explain, infinitely better
than I can, the utility of a book compoſed upon ſuch a plan;
it now remains to be ſeen how far Mr. Campe, the author
of the following work, has purſued Mr. Rouſſeau's idea.
The public is pretty generally agreed not to depend on
the report of tranſlators concerning the works which they
tranſlate, eſpecially if their judgment be favourable to the
original: and I believe this caution is well founded; for it
is no eaſy matter to decide with impartiality where ſelf-
opinion has equal influence with juſtice in paſſing the
ſentence.
Perhaps ſome may rot think as I do concerning this
work of Mr. Campe's; particularly, thoſe who are fond of
metaphyſical treatiſes upon education, will, no doubt, be
diſappointed to find nothing in the New Robinſon Cruſoe
but things that are uſeful, introduced in an unaffected man-
Der
P R E F A CE.
vii
ner, clearly expreſſed and demonſtrated without pedantry;
they will be ſurpriſed to ſee children ſpeak like children,
and their inſtructor affume the fimple language of childhood,
in order to make himſelf underſtood. Thoſe who are go-
verned by the ſpirit of free thinking will find it ſtrange
that religion is reſpected and rendered reſpectable in this
work; that God is repreſented as the mover of all things,
and the principle to which all our actions ſhould be referred,
as well as the motives which determine them, and the ſen
timents which gave them birth. Theſe are, no doubt, par
ticularities that may be remarked : nevertheleſs, at this
time of day, to think wiſely we muſt not always think
with philoſophers.
“ The Old Robinſon Cruſoe,” ſays Mr. Campe, in his
Preface to the original of this work, " independent of its
other defects, is erroneous in one particular fufficient to de-
ſtroy every advantage that this Hiſtory might produce, which
is, that Robinſon Cruſoe is provided with all ſorts of Eu-
ropean tools and inſtruments neceſſary to procure him many
of thoſe conveniencies that belong to ſociety. Thus the
opportunity is loft of affording the young reader a lively
ſenſe both of the wants of man in a ſtate of folitude, and
the multiplied happineſs of a ſocial life ; another important
reaſon why I thought proper to depart from the old Hiltory
of Robinſon Cruſoe.
“I have, therefore, divided the time of my New Ro-
binſon Cruſoe's remaining upon the iſland into three pe-
riods. In the firſt he is all alone and deftitute of
any
ropean tool or inſtrument whatſoever, aſſiſting himſelf
merely by his hands and invention; in order to ſhew, on
the one hand, how helpleſs man is in a ſtate of folitude,
and, on the other, how much reflection and perſevering ef-
forts can contribute to the improvement of our condition.
In the ſecond period, I give him a companion, on purpoſe
to thew how much a man's ſituation may be bettered by
taking even this ſingle ſtep towards fociety. Laſtly, in the
third period, a vefſel from Europe is ſhipwrecked on his
iſland, and gives him an opportunity thereby of providing
himſelf with tools and moſt other articles neceſſary in com-
mon life, in order that the young reader may ſee how va-
luable many things are of which we are accuſtomed to make
very little account, becauſe we have never experienced the
want of them,
AS
Thus
:
.
Thus far the French Tranſlator's Preface : which cori
taining a very ample explanation of the plan and ſcope of
the following work, there is little neceſſity to offer any
thing in addition to what he has ſaid upon that ſubject. It
only remains for the Engliſh Tranſlator to request the in
dulgence of the Public, on account of the deviations which
he has taken the liberty to make from the original. Many
palinges he has found himſelf obliged either to omit en
tirely, or to throw into a new form, according as the differ
ence of national manners and character ſeemed abſolutely to
require it. He hopes, however, that this liberty has never
been uſed unleſs under circumſtances of unavoidable nocel-
lity. For the external form of this little work, it is bat
jult to obſerve, that no pains have been fpared to embellith
it, and that the addition of 32 handſome cuts cannot fail of
tendering it at once more ſprightly and intelligible to the
young reader, for whom it is intended. In effect, theſe little
prints ferve admirably to afford the child a juít conception
of the remarkable paſſages in a work; and it may, per-
haps, be affirmed, with truth, that no parts, even of the
inolt intereſting ſtories, make a ſtronger or more laſting in
preſſion on the memory, than thoſe which are the ſubjects
With theſe advantages, it is hoped, the New Robinſon
Crmoe will find its way to the ſtudies of tie younger claſs
of both (exes, and afford them at once both innocent enter:-
tainment and inoral intruduon.
тн Е
NEW ROBINSON CRUSOE.
FIRST EVEN IN G.
A
GENTLEMAN, of the name of Billingſley, reſided
A fome years
ago at Twickenham, who, having a pretty
large family, and but a moderate fortune, determined to
undertake himſelf the care of his children's education. He
propoſed, by this plan, on the one hand, to avoid the enor-
mous expence of keeping them at what are called genteel
boarding-ſchools, and, on the other, to enjoy the pleaſing
obfervation of their improvement in learning, fenfe, and good
behaviour. To remark, with ſilent but attentive eyes, the
gradual advance of his children towards the perfection of
reaſon and virtue ; to affiit, with his advice and inſtruction,
their endeavours to become more learned, honeft, and wiſe;
and to have the happy conſciouſneſs, that he ſhould one day
be conſidered, what all parents ought, as the inſtrument
and cauſe of his children's eternal welfare ; all this, he
thought, would be more than a ſufficient reward for what-
ever cares and fatigue he ſhould undergo in the courſe of
their education.
* He, therefore, laid down for them a regular plan of ftu-
dy, to which he afterwards ftri&tly adhered. In this was
included a courſe of reading ; and ſome book, that was at
once both inſtructive and entertaining, afforded them amuſe-
ment every evening for two or three hours before ſupper.
But, as this exerciſe was meant by their father folely to en-
A6
creaſe
Τ Η Σ
NEW
.
creaſe their fund of knowledge, and enlarge their under-
ftanding, in order that it might appear rather
as a relaxation
from their cloſer ſtudies, than a labour impoſed on them,
Mr. Billingſley, in general, undertook the talk of reading
himſelf. The following Hiſtory of the New Robinſon
Cruſoe was, during ſome weeks, the ſubject of their even-
ing's entertainment; and was thus introduced.
Mr. and Mrs. Billingſley, being feated by the parlour
fire, together with Mr. Roſe and Mr. Meredith, two inti-
mate friends of the family, and all the children, whoſe names
will appear ſucceſſively in the courſe of the ſtory, being af-
ſembled in their proper places, Mr. Billingſley began his
relation as follows:
Mr. Billingſley. Well, my dear children, I have a book
for your entertainment this evening that contains a very
extraordinary ſtory. Some parts of it will make your hair
ſtand on end, and others will perfectly delight you.
George. Ah! but do not let it be too melancholy, papa.
Harritt. No, my dear papa, not too melancholy; for
then it will make us all cry, you know.
Richard. Hold your tongues ; papa knows what to read,
I warrant you.
Mr. Bill. Do not be uneaſy, my dears. I will take care
that there ſhall not be any thing too tragical in it.
There lived in the town of Exeter a perſon of the name
of Cruſoe, who followed the profeflion of a broker. He had
three fons, the eldeſt of whom, having an inclination to
ſerve in the army, enliſted himſelf as a ſoldier, went abroad
with his regiment to Flanders, and was killed at the battle
of Fontenoy.
The ſecond entered the Univerfity of Oxford, and made
a conſiderable progreſs in learning'; but purſuing his ſtu-
• dies with too much
eagerneſs, he impaired his health beyond
all poſſibility of recovering, and died of a conſumption.
There remained, therefore, but the youngeſt, whoſe name
was Robinſon. In him, as he was now become their only
fon, Mr. and Mrs. Cruſoe placed all their hopes and ex-
pectations. They loved him as the apple of their eye, but
their love was blind and injudicious.
Geo. What is the meaning of that, papa ?
Mr. Bill. I will tell you-Your mother and I love you
all, my dear children, as you well know, but for that very
reaſon we keep you clofe at your buſineſs every day, and
teach
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
teach you many things both uſeful and agreeable, becauſe
we know that to be the beſt way to make you good and
happy. But Robinſon's parents did not act in the ſame man-
ner. They ſuffered their dear child to do whatever he
pleaſed ; and as this dear child liked better to play than to
work or to learn any thing, they let him play almoſt the
whole day long, by which means he learned little or nothing.
Now this is what we call an injudicious love in parents.
Geo. I underſtand now, papa.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon grew up a ſtout ftripling before
his parents had determined what profeſſion they ſhould give
him. His father was deſirous that he ſhould learn ſome
trade, but the ſon had not the leaſt inclination that
way.
He ſaid he ſhould like better to travel, to ſee the world, and
become acquainted with the various objects and cuſtoms that
foreign countries afford,
In ſpeaking thus, young Cruſoe ſhewed his ignorance
and folly. If he had begun by laying in a good ſtock of
learning, it would have been another matter. But what
profit could a raw, ignorant boy, like him, gain by feeing
foreign countries? When a man wiſhes to make his way in
the world, be it in what country it will, he ought to be pro-
vided beforehand with a tolerable hare of knowledge ; but
this was what Robinſon never once thought of.
He was now ſeventeen years of age. The greateſt part
of this time he had miſpent in fauntering about and playing
in the ſtreets of Exeter. Every day he was teazing his
father for leave to go and travel. But his father told him
that he did not know his own mind, nor what ſort of a re-
queft he was making, and therefore would not hear a word
upon the ſubject. My dear child," his mother would
fay to him, “ ſtick to your own country, and never think
of rambling."
One day
Harriet. Aha! now it begins.
Edw. Pſhaw! hold your tongue.
Mr. Bill. One day, when, according to cuſtom, he was
ſtrolling about the ſtreets, he met one of his old playfellows,
whoſe father was captain of a ſhip trading to Amſterdam,
and who had juſt come down from Plymouth to ſee ſome of
his relations that lived at Exeter. He told Robinſon that
he was to fet off with his father in a day or two for Am-
ſterdam,
Charlotte
:
Charlotte. What, papa, by the ſtage?
my pocket.”
Henry. No, Charlotte, but in a fhip; for you muft croſs
the ſea to go to Amſterdam. Well, papa.
Mr. Bill
. He alked Robinſon if he fhould like to go with
him. “ Yes, very well,"? replied he, “ but my parents will
not conſent to it," « Pooh!” ſaid the other, ** come off
with me as you are, juſt for the frolick. We ſhall be back
again in a month or fix weeks ; and as to your father and
mother, you have only to let them know were you are
gone." - But,” ſays Robinſon, " I have no money in
“ You will not want any," replied his com-
panion ; " but if you ſhould, when we arrive at Amſterdam,
I'll ſupply you,"
Young Cruſoe heſitated a few moments, as if confider-
ing what reſolution he ſhould take ; at laſt, flapping his
companion's hand, he cries, “ Agreed, my boy! I will go
along with you: let'us fet off this moment for Plymouth.
At the ſame time he commiſſioned one of his acquaintances
to let his father know (after the expiration of a few hours),
that he was only gone to ſee the city of Amſterdam, in Hol-
land, and that he should be back in a week or two.
Rich. I do not like this Mr. Robinſon Cruſoe.
Edw. Nor I neither.
Mr. Rofe. Why fo, Richard ?
Rich. Becauſe he ſeems to make nothing of leaving his
father and mother without their permiſſion.
Mr. Roſe, You are extremely right, Richard; he com-
mitted there a very raſh, foolith action, and we ſhould pity
him for his folly. But, thank Heaven, there are not many
young perſons now ſo ignorant as not to know their duty to-
wards their parents.
Edw. What are there other boys, then, like Robinſon
Cruſoe ?
Mr. Roſe. I have not yet found any; but one thing I
know for certain, which is, that'no good can ever come of
young people who behave like him.
Rich. Well, let us hear what becomes of Robinſon.
Mr. Bill. A ſhort time after Robinſon and the captain's
ſon were got on board, the failors weighed anchor and fet
their fails. The wind blew freſh, and they cleared out of
the harbour, bidding adieu to Plymouth for a ſhort while.
Young Cruſoe was upon the deck with his friend, and al-
molt ont of his wits with joy that he was at length going to
begin his travels.
The
SON
SAS
worst
JD
H
***
DETTE
mm
2.17]
…. theight.…
..…. 家
​-----
:
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
13
:
.
i
The evening was fine, and the breeze blew fo favourably,
that they ſoon loſt ſight of the town and harbour of Ply-
mouth. They were now on the open ſea, and Robinſon
ftared with admiration when he ſaw nothing before him but
the ſky and the water. By degrees they began to lofe
ſight of land, and as night came on they could ſee nothing
on that quarter but the Eddiftone lighthouſe. This alſo
diſappeared in a ſhort time, and from that moment Robinſon
ſaw nothing above him but the ſky, nor before, behind, and
-all round him, but the ſea.
Geo. That muſt be a proſpect !
Mr. Mered. It is not impoſſible but you may ſee ſuch a
one before it be long.
Geo. Oh! ſhall we go upon the ſea ?
Mr. Mered. If you will be very attentive while you are
learning geography, fo as to know which courſe you muk
take to go from one place to another.
Mr. Bill. Yes, and if by working conſtantly, and being
temperate in your vi&tuals, you make your bodies hardy
enough to bear the fatigue of ſuch a voyage, we may, perhaps,
fome day in ſummer, take a boat down the river as far as
London, where ſome of you have never been yet.
All the Children. Oh! oh!
Mr. Bi'l. I cannot tell but we may take a trip to Mar-
gate for a few weeks, where you will have as wide a prof.
pect of the ſea as Robinſon Cruſoe had when he was failing
out of Plymouth harbour. (Here they all get up and run
about their father. They hang on his neck, his arms, and his
kners, expreſſing their joy with careſſes, clapping of bands, and
jumping about.)
Harriet. Will you let me make one of the party?
Mrs. Bill. Yes, my dear, if you are able to go ſo far.
Harriet. But it is very far, is it not, papa ? Perhaps far-
ther than Richmond, where Mr. Compton lives, and ano-
ther gentleman that has a great houſe and a large garden
Oh! ſo large ! a great deal larger than our garden. I was
all through it, was I not, papa? the day that Charlotte and
I were gathering cowſlips in the meadow.
Mr. Bill. Yes, I remember, and we were looking at
the folks plowing.
Harriet. Yes, and we went into a ſmith's forge that was
by the road's fide.
Mr. Bill. And afterwards up into a windmill,
Harriet,
Harrieti Ah, yes, where the wind blew off iny bonnet.
Mr. Bill. Which the miller's boy brought back to yoa
again.
Harriet. That was a good boy ; was he not, papa ?
Mr. Bill. Yes, he was a good boy for being ſo obliging as
to do us a kindneſs, though he had never ſeen us before.
Harriet. However, you gave him ſomething, I fuppofe.
Mr. Bill. Certainly, my dear, I gave him fomething;
for every one likes to reward thoſe that are obliging-But
we forget Robinſon Cruſoe. We muſt make haite to over-
take him, or elſe we thall loſe fight of him, for he is going
at a furious rate.
For two days they had conſtantly good weather and a fa-
vourable wind. The third day the ſky was darkened with
clouds, the wind blew with uncommon violence, and the air
grew every moment darker and darker.
In ſhort, it was a dreadful ſtorm. At one time the light-
ning flaſhed as if the ſky was on fire, then ſucceeded a pitchy
darkneſs, like that of midnight, with claps of thunder which
they thought would never end. The rain came down in
floods, and the violence of the wind toſſed the ſea about in
ſuch a manner that the waves ſwelled and roſe mountain
high.
Then it would have been worth while to ſee how the ſhip
went fee-ſaw. One time a large wave carried it, as it were,
up to the clouds; another time it dipped down as if it was
going to the bottom of the deep, then it rolled to one fide
and the other, and lay down ſo flat that at times its very
mafts ſeemed to touch the water.
What a noiſe was amongſt the ropes ! what a clattering
upon the deck! The failors were obliged, each of them, to
hold fait to ſomething or other for fear of being waſhed over-
board. Robinſon Cruſoe, who had never been accuſtomed
to all this, gréw giddy, felt a ſickneſs at his ſtomach, and
was ſo bad that he thought he fhould have vomited to death,
They call it fea-ficknefs.
Rich. That is what he has gained by running away.
Mr. Bill. « Oh! my poor parents ! my poor father and
mother!” cried he inceſſantly ; they will never fee me
more! O miſerable fool that I am to have brought this af-
fiction on them!
Crack! went ſomething on the deck. “Heaven have mer
cy on us.!” cried the faiłors, turning as pale as death,
and
.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
15
and claſping their hands together. «« What is the matter?"
alked Robinſon, who was half-dead with affright.
66 Ah! we are all loftl" anſwered one of the feamen
“ the lightning has fhivered our mizen-maſt to pieces,'
(that is, the hindmoſt of the three maits that are in a fhip,)
“ and the main-mart ſtands by ſo flender a hold that we muſt
cut it down and throw it overboard."
“ We are all loft !" cried out another voice from below;
" the ſhip has ſprung a leak, and there are four cet water
in the hold."
At theſe words Robinſon, who was ſitting down on the
cabin floor, fell backwards, void of fenfe and motion. All
the reſt ran to the pumps, in order, if poſſible, to keep the
veſſel afloat. At laſt, one of the ſailors came and fhook
Robinſon by the ſhoulder, aſking him if he intended to be
the only one who would do nothing for the preſervation of
the ſhip, but lie there ftretched at his length while all the
reſt of the people worked until they were not able to ſtand.
He tried, therefore, to rile, weak as he was, and took his
place at one of the pumps. In the mean time the captain
ordered fome guns to be fired as a ſignal of diſtreſs to other
ſhips, if there ihould happen to be any within hearing capa-
ble of aſſiſting them. Robinſon, who did not know the
meaning of theſe thots, thought the veſſel was fplitting in
pieces, and fainted away again. One of the ſailors, who
took his place at the pump, puſhed him on one fide with his
foot, and left him there ſtretched at full length, imagining
that he was dead.
They pumped with all their ſtrength; nevertheleſs the
water ſtill gained upon them in the hold, and now they only
waited for the moment when the veſſel would fink. In order
to lighten her, they threw overboard every thing that they
could poflibly ſpare, as the guns, bales of goods, hogſheads,
&c. But all that was of no manner of ſervice.
However, another thip had heard their fignals of diſtreſs,
and, as the ſtorm began about this time to abate confide-
rably, ventured to fend oat her boat, in order, if poffible,
to ſave the crew.
But the boat could not come near, the
waves running too high. At length, however, they came
near enough to throw a rope to the people who were on
board, by means of which they towed the boat cloſe under
the ſhip's ftern, and then every one who could make uſe of
his legs eagerly jumped into it. Robinfon, who could not
Land
:
16
:
THE N E W
ſtand upon his, was tumbled in haſtily by fome of the fea-
men more compaſſionate than the reſt.
: They had hardly rowed many minutes, before the Mip,
which was ſtill pretty near them, ſunk before their eyes.
Happily the ſtorm was now almoſt totally abated, otherwiſe
the waves would inevitably have ſwallowed up the boat,
which was then as full of people as it could hold. After ma-
ny dangers it got ſafe at length to the ſhip, where they were
all taken in.
Geo. Ah! well, I am glad, however, that the poor people
were not drowned.
Edw. I was ſadly in pain for them.
Harriet. Well, this will teach maſter Robinſon never to
be ſo naughty again.
Mrs, Bill.' That is juſt my opinion too, Let us hope that
he will be the better for this danger.
Henry. Well, what became of him after?
Mr. Bill. The ſhip that had taken him and the reſt of the
crew in, was bound to London. In four days ſhe arrived at
the Nore, and the next day came to anchor in the river.
Cbarlotte. What is the Nore, papa ?
Mr. Bill. The Nore is a ſmall ſandy bank at the mouth
of the Thames, where a veſſel is conſtantly ſtationed, which
hangs up two lights every night to be a guide to fhips that
enter the river.
They now landed, and happy was each one to have thus
eſcaped the dangers of the fea. As to Robinſon, his firft
care was to fee London, and for this purpoſe he fpent a day
or two in rambling all over the city, where he met with ſuch
a variety of new objects as entirely put the remembrance of
paſt dangers out of his head, as well as all thoughts of the
future. Happening one day to meet the captain with whom
he had ſet ſail from Plymouth, he received an invitation to
dine with him, which was very agreeable to Robinſon, as
he had ſpent what little money he had borrowed from the
captain's fon, and his pocket now was not able to afford
him a ſingle meal. At dinner the captain aſked him what
particular motive he had for going to Amſterdam, and what
he intended to have done there. Robinſon anſwered him
frankly, that he had nothing in view bat his amufement;
that he had come off unknown to his father and mother, and
at preſent did not know what to do with himſelf.
« Unknown to your father and mother !” cried the cap-
the
.
tain,
ROBINSON
CR USO E,
tain, laying down his knife and fork : " Good heaveus!
why did not I know that before. Believe me, imprudent
young man, if I had known fo much at Plymouth, I would
not have taken you on board of my fhip, if you had offered
me a million of money."
Robinſon fat with down-caft eyes bluſhing for fame, and
unable to anſwer a ſingle word.
The honeſt captain continued to repreſent to him the
folly that he had been guilty of, and told him that he could
never be happy unleſs he repented of what he had done, and
obtained forgiveneſs of his parents. At theſe words Robin-
ſon wept bitterly.
But what can I do now?" cried he at length, fobbing
Heavily. << What can you do?" ſaid the captain : Res
tin to your parents, fall on your knees before them, and,
like a ſenſible and dutiful lad, implore their pardon for your
imprudence : that is what you can do, and what you ought
to do."
Harriet. Ah, papa, I like this captain much; he was a
very good man.
Mr. Bill. My dear, he did what every one ought to do
when he ſees his fellow-creature fall into an error; he en-
deavoured to bring this young man back to his daty.
" Will you take me with you to Plymouth again ?" ſaid
Robinſon,
** Who, I?” faid the captain : ** Have you forgot, then,
that my ſhip is loſt? It may be a confiderable time before
I return there in a ſhip of my own : but as for you, there is .
not a moment to lofe ; you ſhould go aboard of the
aboard of the very firlt
refrel that fails for Plymouth, if it were even to-day.
But,” ſays Robinſon, “ I have no money."
Well," faid the honeſt captain, “ 1 will lend you a
couple of guineas out of the little that I have to ſpare. Go
down to the river, and get aboard of ſome veffel that is bound
for Plymouth, unleſs you rather chuſe to travel by land. If
your repentance is fincere, God will bleſs your return, and
make it happier than your outſet has been.” With theſe
words, having made an end of dinner, he fhook Robinſon by
the hand, and wiſhed him a good voyage, who parted from
him with many thanks for his kindneſs and good advice.
Edw. What, is he going back home again already. I
thought the ſtory was only taginning
Mrs. Bill. Are not you ſatisfied,
then, my dear Edward,
that
:
13
THE NEW
that he ſhould go home to his parents, and put an end to the
ſorrow and diſtreſs that they ſuffer on his account?
Mr. Mered. And are you not pleaſed to find that he ſees
his error, and is willing to make amends for it?
Edw. Yes-that-to'be ſure. But I thought to hear
ſomething diverting before it came to that.
Mr. Bill. Well, he is not returned 'home yet. Let us
hear the remainder of his adventures.
While he was walking down towards the river, his head
was filled with various reflections, " What will my father
and mother fay," thought he to himſelf, “ if I go back to
thein now? Certainly they will puniſh me for what I have
done. And then all my companions, and every one elſe that
hears of it, what game they will make of me for returning
ſo foon, after ſeeing only two or three ſtreets of London !"
This thought made him ſtop ſhort. One moment he
ſeemed determined not to go home yet ; again, he reflected
on what the captain had told him, that he would never be
happy unleſs he returned to his parents. For a long time
he was at a loſs what to reſolve on. At length, however, he
went down to the river ; but there he learned, to his great
ſatisfaction, that there was not a ſingle veſſel in the river
bound for Plymouth. The perſon who gave him this in-
formation was a captain of a ſhip in the African trade, who
was ſhortly to ſet ſail for the Coaſt of Guinea.
Charlotte. Where is the Coaſt of Guinea, papa?
Mr. Bill. Henry can tell you that: he knows where it
lies.
Henry. Don't you remember there is a country called
Africa ? Very well; one part of the coaſt
Charlotte. Coaſt ! What is that?
Henry. The land that lies along by the ſea-ſide. Hold,
here is Sealy's Geographical Dictionary, which deſcribes all
the known world, and contains maps of every country, to
which we can refer from time to time for fuller information,
it being the moſt correct and complete work of the kind
ever publiſhed. This di&tionary is alſo enriched with a
great number of beautiful views of the moſt celebrated cities
and towns, &c. in Europe. Look at this map. All this part
of Africa that turns down here is called the Coaſt of Guinea.
Mr. Bill. And Engliſh ſhips fail to this coaſt in order to
trade there. The perfon who spoke with Robinſon was
captain of one of thoſe ſhips.
When
ROBINSON CRUSOE, 19
When he found that the young man had ſo eager a deſire
for travelling, and would have been forry to return fo foon to
Plymouth, he propoſed to him to take a trip to the Coaſt of
Guinea. Robinſon at firſt was fartled at the idea : but when
the captain aſſured him that the voyage would be exceeding
pleaſant ; that, fo far from coſting him any thing, it might
turn out a very profitable adventure ; Robinſon's eyes be-
gan to ſparkle, and his paflion for travelling revived in his
breaft with ſuch force, that he immediately forgot every ad-
vice which the honeft Plymouth captain had given him,
and all the good reſolutions that he himſelf had taken but
to thort a time before.
“But,” ſaid he, after conſidering a while within him-
ſelf, “I have only two guineas in the world; what uſe can
I make of lo ſmall a ſum in trading at the place that you
mention?'
“ I will lend you five more," ſaid the captain;
so that
will be quite fufficient to purchaſe you goods, which, if we
have but tolerable ſucceſs, may make your fortune."
“ And what ſort of goods muſt I purchaſe?” ſaid Ro-
binſon.
" All ſorts of toys and playthings," anſwered the captain;
“ glaſs, beads, knives, fciffars, hatchets, ribbands, guns,
&c. of which the negroes of Africa are ſo fond that they will
give you a hundred times the value in gold, ivory, and other
Robinſon was not able to contain himſelf for joy. He
forgot, at once, his parents, friends, and country.
tain,” ſaid he, “I am willing to go along with you when
things.”
· Cap-
you pleaſe.”
“ Agreed !” replied the other, taking him by the hand,
and thus the matter was ſettled.
Rich. Well, now it is all over ; I ſhall never have the
leaſt pity any more for ſuch a blockhead as Robinſon, what-
ever misfortunes may happen to him.
Mr. Bill. No pity, Richard ?
Rich. No, papa : why is he ſuch a fool as to forget a ſe-
cond timne his duty to his parents? Providence, no doubt,
will puniſh him afreſh for it.
Mr. Bill. And do you think that a man deſerves no pity
who is unfortunate enough to forget his parents, and to draw
down upon himſelf the chaſtiſement of Heaven? I grant
he is himſelf the cauſe of every thing that happens to him ;
20
N E W
:.
but is he not for that very reaſon ſo much the more unfor--
tunate ? Oh! my dear child, may Heaven preſerve you and
every one of us from that moſt terrible of all puniſhments, to
feel that we alone have cauſed our own wretchedneſs! But
whenever we hear of ſuch an unfortunate perſon, we ſhould
conſider that he is our brother, our poor deluded brother ;
we ſhould ſhed over him tears of compaſſion, and offer up to
Heaven the prayers of brotherly love in his behalf.
All were filent for a few moments; after which Mr.
Billingſley continued in the following words :
Robinſon made haſte to lay out his ſeven guineas. He
purchaſed with them fuch articles as the captain had men-
tioned to him, and had them carried on board.
After ſome days, the wind being favourable, the captain
weighed anchor, and they fet fail.
Henry. What courſe ſhould they hold to arrive at Gui-
nea
Mr.Bill. Here, you have Sealy's Geographical Diâionary :
I ſhould think you cannot be at a loſs to know, as you pointed
out to your fifter the Coat of Guinea juſt now. However,
I will ſhew you their courſe. You ſee, from London here
they go down the Thames, 'and come into the Downs. Af-
terwards they fteer Weft, through the Britiſh Chaunel, and
enter the great Atlantic Ocean, in which they continue their
courſe here cloſe by the Canary Iſlands, and ſo pait the Cape
Verd Iſlands, until at laſt they land hereabouts on the Coaſt
of Guinea.
Henry. But at what particular ſpot will they land?
Mr. Bill. Perhaps there, near Cape Coaſt Caſtle.
Mrs. Bill. Well, now I think it is high time for us to ſet
fail towards the land of ſupper. What think ye, children?
Geo. I am not the leaſt hungry, mama.
Harriet. And I would rather hear the ſtory too.
Mr. Bill. To-morrow, my dears, to-morrow evening we
ſhall have the reſt of Robinſon's adventures. At preſent we
will put him by and prepare for ſupper.
SECOND
是
​;
……… 2016年​11si………
தங்கம்
பாகம்
அறம்
உடன் -
இvision
ஃபீஃtswimww.mid-: . .AMA *
தளபMIL TEAM:!:
அப்ப
NAMAWAMY+wulfiyPoonk:
பார்
கக் கwritAWIRAPP THAutpu
haris
காசி:
பாதாம்
படப்பை
AllMir
ரேந்ததும்
கேம்பஸ் 0 WEIVRailer , கைப்பாடு
imernieris Haitwists
Puththa sently
- withi
உசாங்கம்
- கலப்பது
-limkalurry. "Matrist. MMAI+x we
மாயப்கேக்கப் ww--httymshut
ܐ ;
-Yarlie - ++hil 'm>
Jwathidalopanai',
7)
பரங்கல்
PM
கோபப்பப்படிப்பட்ட பாம்பவம் அ
மங்பரம்யாம்ப Ame-MA
* பப்பா
பாட்
Artyariharge
'iterials
H|
க' : ட்வம் -
தேங்காமார்க்க பாதக
ameerthy--titmir wrat Hariptility
Maru
Miwrite
பாட
*HIPP. ப
TempumEIrHt=piri- Wாது ப
' சாகம். ம். நா
MEN
-- -- - at the
*
கதங்காபதdinemaNapoomsd |viy - A
பீர்க்கங்கா :imes
க்காகwwe shine
-
பின் - Ans
* ==A
(EN
காத்து
""' , -
பக்கத்தா
or:
: .
ந் +Pow, IFT
PRA
* பெண்கப்பா
-ம் ">>3:13 பாதம் -கப்
* .
...... ம்மன்
பா
காம்
' ' . I pl4 tm
'பட்டதாக
*
--
*
பர்.
-
சபை
கா"
அ. க.
பக்கம்
பக்
-
அகமது
காை
*
:
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
S E CON DE V ENING.
T
their places as before, Mr. Billingſley continued his
ftory in the following terms:
Robinſon's ſecond voyage began as favourably as the firſt.
They had already cleared the Channel without any acci-
dent, and were now in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean :
here they met with fuch contrary winds for ſeveral days ſuc-
ceflively, that they found themſelves driven a conſiderable
way towards the coaſt of America.
Here, nry dear children, I have brought you a large
map, which will fhew you much better than a ſmall one the
courſe which the ſhip ſhould have held, and that which the
wind obliged her to take. They wanted to ſteer down all
along this way, fo; but becauſe they had a fide wind from
that quarter, they were driven, in ſpite of themſelves, to
wards this part, where you ſee America lie. I will lay it
down here on the table, that we may all caſt our eyes upon it
whenever there is occaſion.
One evening the ſteerſman declared that he faw a fire at
a great diſtance, and that he heard the firing of guns from
the ſame quarter. All hands immediately haftened upon
deck, where they both faw the fire and could distinctly hear
the report of ſeveral guns. The captain examined his
maps, and found there was no land on that quarter within
the diſtance of a hundred leagues ; and they all unanimouſly
concluded that what they ſaw could be nothing elſe but a
.
Eine
It was immediately reſolved to affift the veſſel in diſtreſs,
and they accordingly ſteered that way. In a very Mort
time their conjectures were verified ; for they beheld a
large ſhip all in flames, and burning with the greateſt fury.
The captain inſtantly ordered five guns to be fired as a
fignal to the poor people who were on board the burning
fhip, that help was at hand. Scarcely was this order put
in execution, before they ſaw, with terror and aſtoniſhment,
the ſhip which had been on fire blow up with a dreadful ex-
plofion, and immediately after every thing funk, and the
B:
fire
N E W
fire was ſeen no more. It is to be obſerved, that the flames
had, at length, reached the powder-room, and this was the
cauſe of the ſhip's blowing up.
Nobody could tell as yet what was become of the poor
people belonging to her. There was a poſſibility that they
might have taken to their boats before the veſſel blew up;
for which reaſon the captain continued firing guns the whole
night, in order to inform them on what quarter the ſhip
was that defired to afilt them. He alſo ordered all the lan-
terns to be hung out, that they might have a chance of
ſeeing the ſhip in the night-time,
At break of day they diſcovered, by means of their glaſſes,
two boats full of people, toſſing about at the mercy of the
waves. They could perceive that the wind was against
them, but that they rowed with all their force towards the
hip. Immediately the captain ordered the colours to be
hoilted as a ſignal that he ſaw their diſtreſs, and was ready to
relieve them. At the fame time the ſhip made all the ſail
poſſible towards them, and in the ſpace of half an hour hap-
pily came up with them.
There were fixty in the boats, men, women, and chil.
dren, who were all taken on board. It was an affecting
ſcene to behold the actions of theſe poor people when they
faw themſelves fo happily delivered. Some ſobbed and
wept for joy, others lamented as if their danger was but
juft begun; fome jumped about upon the deck as if they
had loſt their wits, others were wringing their hands, and as
pale as death; ſeveral of them were laughing like mad
people, and danced and ſhouted for joy; others, on the con-
trary, ſtood ftock-ftill as if ipeechleſs and infenfible, and
could not utter a ſingle word.
Sometimes one or two amongſt them fell on their knees,
lifted
up
their hands to Heaven, and with a loud voice re-
turned thanks to God, whole providence had ſo miracu-
louſly ſaved them from periſhing.
Some of them again would ſtart up, dance about like
children, tear their cloaths, cry and fall down in fainting
fits, from which they could with difficulty be recovered.
There was none of the ſhip's crew, though ever ſo hard-
ened, that could help thedding tears at the fight of theſe
poor people's extravagant behaviour,
Among them happened to be a young prieſt, who acted
with more firmneſs and dignity than any of the reſt As
foon
23
foon as he fet his foot upon the deck, he fell upon his face,
and ſeemed to have loſt all ſenſe and motion. The captain
went to aſſiſt him, thinking that he had ſwooned away; but
the clergyman calmly thanked him for his good-nature, and
Gaid, Allow me first to return thanks to my Creator for
por deliverance, I will afterwards endeavour to thew you
low-lively a fenfe I entertain of your extreine kindneſs to
23." Upon this the captain politely withdrew.
The prieſtremained a few minutes in this poſture of hum.
ble proſtration ; after which, riſing chearfully, he went to
the captain to teſtify his gratitude to him for the civility that
he had thewn to him and his people. This done, he mamed
te his companions in misfortune, and faid, * My deat
Friends, calin the agitation of your minds. The Being
who is fopremely good, hath vouchlafed to ftretch out a
father's hand over you. You ſhould lift up your hearts to
him, and thank him without delay for the unexpected pre-
ervation of your lives." There were leveral of them who
acted in conformity to his exhortations, and immediately
began to seturn thanks to Heaven with fervoar and de
After this the prieſt gave the captain an account who
they were, and what had happened to them.
The ſhip that was burnt was a large Prench merchant.
many bound for Quebec.--Here, you fee, this fpot in Ame:
rica'l he fire broke out in the fail-room, and burried with
fuch rapidity as baffled all their endeavours to ſtop it. They
had barely time to fire fome guns as fignals of their diſtrels,
and then to take to their boats, uncertain of the deſtiny that
awaited them. The moſt likely proſpect before them in that
moment of horror, was, diat, upon the leaf well of the lea
the waves would ſwallow ap them and their boats, or ele
that they muſt perish with hunger, as they had been able to
five nothing from the ſhip on fre but a fmalt quantity of
biſcuit and water, fufficient for a few days,
Chariste, Whar occafion had they to carry water with
them ? They were on the water.
Mr Bil. You forget, my dear Charlotte, that the water
of the ſea is falt and unfit for drinking.
Charlotte. So, fo!
Mr. Bill. In this diftreſsful ſituation they heard the tutto
that were fired by the Engliſh ſhip, and ſoon after obſerved
the light of their lanterns. They pailed all dear long and
dilmar
B3
24
N B W
diſmal night between hope and fear, exerting all their
ftrength to get to the ſhip, but continually driven back by
the winds and waves. At length, however, the long-wiſhed
for appearance of day put an end to their diſtreſs.
Robinſon all this time had been illed with the moſt
dreadful reflections. “* Heavens !" faid he to himſelf,
“ if theſe people, amongit whom there are certainly many
good and devout perfons, have ſuffered fo great diſtreſs,
what muſt not I expe&, who have acted with ſo much in-
gratitude towards my poor parents !" This thought lay
heavy at his heart. Pale and nlent, like one whoſe conſcience
is not good, he fat in a corner, with his hands claſped to.
gether, and ſcarcely daring even to pray, becauſe he feared
left God would have no regard to his prayers.
The people who were ſaved from the boats, and were al-
moft exhauited with fatigue, had now taken ſome refreſh-
ment, when their captain, holding a large purſe full of mo-
ney in his hand, came up to the ſhip's captain, and told
him that whatever money they had been able to ſave from
their fhip was in that purſe, which he begged him to accept
as a ſlight mark of the gratitude which they all entertained
towards him for the preſervation of their lives.
« God forbid," anſwered the captain, " that I ſhould
accept your offers ! I have done no more than humanity
required of me, and I am convinced that you would have
done the ſame thing if you had been in our place, and we
fame thing if
in yours.
in vain
did the Frenchman preſs him to accept the purſe;
the captain perſiſted in refuſing it, and begged him to ſay
no more about it. It was now debated where they ſhould
land the people that had been ſaved. To carry them to
Guinea did not appear adviſeable for two reaſons. In the
firſt place, why ſhould thoſe poor people be obliged to make
ſo long a voyage to a country where they had not the leaſt
buſineſs in the world? And, beſides, there were not proviſions
enough aboard for ſo many people to hold out until they
Thould arrive at Guinea,
At length the captain generouſly reſolved to go a hun-
dred leagues out of his way for the ſake of theſe poor peo-
ple, and to carry them to Newfoundland, where they might
have an opportunity of returning to France in ſome of the
fhips employed in the cod fifhery,
Harriet. What is that?
Rich.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
Rkb. Do not you remember what papa has told us aboet
che cod fiſh ; how they come down from the North ſeas to
die very banks of Newfoundland, where people fiſh for thean
wid carch them in ſuch quantities ?
Harriet, Oh, yes ! now I recollect.
Rics. Look here on the map: this is Newfoundland ap
here, near to America, and thoſe dotted ſpots are the banks
where they fifh for the cod.
Mo Bill. To Newfoundland, therefore, they bent their
courſe; and as it happened to be the middle of the fiſhing
feaſon, they found ſeveral French veſſels there, which cook
on board the people of the ſhip that had blown ap. Their
gratitude to the Engliſh captain was too great to be ex-
preſſed in words.
As he had now, therefore, conducted them to ſhips of their
own nation, he returned with a favourable wind, in order to
continue his own voyage to the Coaſt of Guinea. The
fhip cut the waves with the ſwiftneſs of a bird that wings its
aisy way through the ſkies, and in a thort time cher har
failed some hundred leagues. This was what Robinta
Croide liked things bever could go too fart for him, as he
was of a sellers, unſettled diſpoſition.
Their courſe now was moſtly directed to the Southward.
One day as they were steering in that direction, they fer-
ceived a large ſhip making up towards them. Preſently
after they heard them fire ſome guns of diſtreſs, and could
difcern thae they had loſt their foremalt and bowſprit.
Edw. Bowſprit ? What is that?
Mr. Bill. Why, furely, you cannot have forgot what
Edu. Ahl right! It is a little maſt that does not iland
ſtraight up like the reſt, but comes out ſloping, fo, from the
fore-part of the ſhip.
Mr Bill. Very well. They fteered their courſe towards
the ſhip that was in diſtreſs, and when they were within
bearing of each other, the people aboard of her cried out,
« For Heaven's fake have compaſſion on us, and ſave our
fives. We are at the latt extremity, and muſt periſh if you
do not relieve us.
The captain, therefore, aſked them in what confited their
hores;
wlen one of their number 'anſivered thus :
** We are Engliſhmen, bound for the French Lland of
Marcaico See, children; here it lies in the Weft Indies
B
26
N E
TH
W
ther, --
We took in a cargo of coffee there; and while we
were lying at anchor, and juſt ready to depart, our captain
and mate, with moſt of the ſhip's crew, went aſhore one
day to get in a few things for the ſhip's uſe. In their ab-
fence, there aroſe ſo violent a ſtorm that our cable was broke,
and we were driven out from the harbour into the open ſea.
The hurricane”
Geo. What is that, papa
Mr. Bill. It is a kind of whirlwind occaſioned by many
winds blowing from different quarters, one againſt the o-
" The hurricane," continued he, “ blew furiouſly three
days and three nights. We loft
We loft our maſts, and were driven
ſome hundreds of leagues out to fea. Unfortunately we
are moſt of us paſſengers, with but one ſeaman and a boy
or two on board to work the ſhip; ſo that for nine weeks
we have been driven about at the mercy of the winds and
waves : all our proviſions are gone, and many of us are, at
this moment, dying with hunger."
Immediately the good captain ordered out his boat, took
Some proviſions, and
went aboard the ſhip, accompanied by
Robinſon Cruſoe.
They found the crew reduced to the moſt deplorable
condition poflible: they all looked as if they were ſtarved,
and many of them could hardly ſtand. But when they
went into the cabin--Heavens ! what a fhocking ſpectacle
they beheld! A mother, with her fon and a young maid
ſervant, were ſtretched on the floor, and, to all appearance,
tarved to death. The mother, already quite ftiff, was fit-
ting on the ground between two chairs tied together, with
her face leaning againit one of the planks of the ſhip's fide.
The maid ſervant was ſtretched at her length beſide her
miſtreſs, and had one of her arms claſped round the foot of
the table. As to the young man, he was laid upon a bed,
and had ſtill in his mouth a piece of a leather glove, of
which he had gnawed away the greatest part.
Harrier. Oh! papa, what a ſhocking account this is !
Mr. Bill. Right-1 had forgot that you did not wiſh to
hear any thing melancholy. Well, then, I will paſs by
this ſtory.
All. Oh no! Oh no! Dear papa, let us have the whole
of it now
Mr. Bill. As you pleaſe. I mak tell you then, in the
firſt
ROBINSON CR V SOE.
27
Brit place, who theſe poor people were that lay Aratched in
this deplorable manner.
They were coming paſſengers in this thip from America
to England. The whole crew said that they were very
warthy people. The mother was ſo remarkably fond of her
fon, that the refuſed all manner of nouriſhment purpoſely
that her ſon might have ſomething to eat, and this excellent
young man had done the ſame thing, in order to relent:
every thing for his mother. The faithful maid ſervant was
more concerned for her maſter and miſtreſs than for herſelf.
They were thought to be dead, all three, but, on exa-
mination, appeared to have ſome remains of life ; for, after
a few drops of broth had been forced into their mouths,
they begab, by degrees, to open their eyes. But the mo.
ther was now too weak to ſwallow any thing ; and the made
ſigns that they ſhould confine their attentions to her ſon. In
clied, the expired a few minutes after.
The other two were brought to themſelves by the force
of cordials, and as they were in the flower of their nage,
the captain, by his attentive care, ſucceeded in reſtoring
them to life. But when the young man turned his dyes.
upan his mother, and law that ſhe was dead, the dock
made him fall again into a fwoon, from which it was very
difficult to recover himn. However, they were fortunate
enough to bring him to his ſenſes again, and he was, in
ſhort time, perfectly re-eſtabliſhed ; as was alſo the ſervant
maid.
The captain furniſhed the ſhip in diſtreſs with all the
provifions that he could poſſibly ſpare : he ordered his
cari
penter to put up maſts for them in the room of thoſe that
Bad been broken, and
gave the crew proper inſtructions fesse
conveying themſelves to the neareſt land, which was that
Br" the Madeira Ilands. He bent his courſe thither alto,
on purpoſe to take in more proviſions,
One of theſe iſlands, you know, is called Madeira, forn
which the reli take their name.
Harry. Yes, I know it ; they belong to the Portugress.
Rich. From them the fine Madeira wine comes : does it
not ?
Geo. And the ſugar canes,
M. BPL The fame. At this iſland the captain caſt
anchor ; and Robinſon went alhore with him in the after-
o the dark
BS
He
28
N E W
L
He could never ſufficiently admire the beautiful proſpect
which this fertile iſle affords. As far as his eyes could
ſee, the mountains were all covered with vines. How his
mouth watered at the fight of the delicious grapes that hung
on them! and how did he regale himſelf when the captain
paid for him that he might have leave to eat his fill!
They underſtood from thoſe who were in the vineyards,
that in making wine they did not preſs the grapes here in a
wine-preſs, as they do in other countries.
Geo. How then?
Mr. Bill. They tumble the grapes into a large tub, and
then tread upon them with their feet, or bruiſe them with
their elbows.
Harrier. Oh fie! I fall not like to drink Madeira wine
for the future.
Rich. Now I ſhould not like to drink it, if it were even
made with the wine preſs.
Charlotte. Why?
Ricb. Ah! you were not here when papa ſhewed us that
wine is not good for young people. If you were to know
all the harm that it can do them!
Cbarlotte. Is he in earneſt, papa ?
Mr. Bill. Yes, my dear, nothing can be more true,
Children that drink wine or other ſtrong liquors often, be.
eome weak and filly.
Charlotte. Gracious! I'll never drink wine any more.
Mr. Bill. You will act very wiſely, my dear.
As the captain was obliged to ſtop here ſome time to re-
pair his ſhip, which had received a little damage, poor Ro.
binfon, at the end of a few days, began to grow tired of
his ſituation. His reſtiefs temper wanted ſome change, and
he wiſhed to have wings that he might fly all over the world
in as ſhort a time as poſſible.
Juſt at this interval arrived a Portugueze fhip that came
from Liſbon, and was bound for Brazil, in South America,
Henry (pointing to the map). Is it not this country here
belonging to the Portugueze, and where ſo much gold-duft
and precious ſtones are found?
Mr. Bill. The very fame.
Robinſon got acquainted with the captain of this ſhip,
and hearing him talk of gold-duſt and precious ſtones, he
would have given the world to make a voyage to Brazil,
where he thought he ſhould fill his pockets with diamonds,
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
Kdo. He did not know, I ſuppoſe, that in that country
mabody dares to gather gold-duft or precious stones, whick
are the fole property of the king of Portugal.
Mr. Bl. And the realon that he did not know was bat
cauſe when he was young he would never learn any things
* Finding, therefore, that the Portugueze captain was dif
poſed to take him along with him as one of his crew, and
that the Engliſh ſhip would be obliged to ſtop at leaſt
fortnight longer, he could not reſiſt his defire of rambling
He, therefore, told his good friend, the Englifh captain,
blurtly, that he was going to leave him, and to take
voyage to Brazil. The captain, who had learned from
Robinſon himſelf, a ſhort time before, that he was rambling
thus about the world without the know ledge or conſent of
his parents, was glad to get rid of him. He agreed to take
Robinſon's venture, which conſiſted of toys and hardware,
for the money that he had lent him in England, and gave
him belides all manner of good advice.
Robinfon, therefore, went aboard the Portuguese and
now behold him ſailing for Brazil. They paſſed pretty near
the iſland of Teneriff.
Harriet. Where that high mountain is to be ſeen, called
che Peak of Teneriff; ch, papa ?
Rich. Ay, ay, don't interrupt.
Mr. Bill. It was an admirable proſpect, even long after
fun-ſet in the evening, when all the ſea was covered with
gloomy darkneſs, to ſee the top of that mountain, one of
the higheſt in the whole world, ſhine with the rays of the
fun as if it had been all on fire.
Some days after they ſaw another light upon the fea,
which was very agreeable. A large number of flying fiſhe
roſe upon the furface of the water. They gliſtened like
polifhed filver, ſo that they threw forth a ſtrong light from
their bodies, as it were in rays.
Charlotte. What, are there fiſhes that fiy
Mr. Bill. Yes, Charlotte, and I think, on a certain day,
you and I ſaw one.
Geo. Ah, yes; that was when we were in town laſt
Whitfontide : but for all that, papa, it had neither feamers
Mr. Bill. But it had a couple of long fins, which ſerve
it as wings when it riſes above the ſurface of the water.
For ſeveral days fucceflively the voyage was as fine as
B 6
poffible 3
30
THE
poſſible; but all of a ſudden a violent hurricane aroſe from
the South-Eaſt. The waves frothed and role mountain high,
toſſing the veſſel to and fro. This dreadful ſtorm continued
for fix days ſucceſſively, and carried the ſhip ſo far out of her
way, that neither the captain nor any perſon on board knew
where they were. However, by their reckoning, they ſup-
poſed that they could not be far froin the Caribbee IŠands.
They lie hereabouts.
The ſeventh morning, exactly at day-break, one of the
ſailors threw the whole
crew into a fit of extravagant joy, by
crying out from the malt-head, Land !
Mrs. Bill. This call comes very ſeaſonably, for fupper *
almoſt ready in the next room. To-morrow we ſhall hear
che rest.
Geo. O dear mama, only let us hear how they landed,
and what happened to them afterwards. I ſhould be con-
sented with a bit of dry bread, if papa would but goon.
Mr. Bill. Well, my dear, as your mama only ſays that
fupper is almoff ready', perhaps there may be a few minutes to
ſpare. If ſhe will indulge you until ſupper is quite ready, I
am content.
Mrs. Bill. I have no objection: ſo that you may go on
until I call you, which ſhall be when every thing is perfe&tly
ready.
All the Children. Oh! that will do. That is charming!
Mr. Bill. To proceed, therefore, with my ſtory:
The whole crew haftened upon deck to ſee what land this
was; but in the very moment their joy was changed into
terror and conſternation : the ship flruck, and all thoſe who
were upon the deck received ſo violent a ſhock as almoſt to
throw them backwards.
Rich. What was the matter?
Mr. Bill. The ſhip had run 1xpon a ſand-bank, and ſtuck
faſt as ſuddenly as if it had been nailed to the ſpot. Then
the foaming waves daſhed over the deck with ſuch violence,
that they were all obliged to take refuge in the cabin and
between decks, for fear of being carried overboard.
Nothing was now to be heard amongſt the crew but la.
mentable cries, groans, and lighs, that would have ſoftened
a heart of ſtone. Some were praying, others wept aloud ;
fome tore their hair like people in deſpair, others were half
dead and ſtupidly infenfible. Amongſt this laſt claſs was
Robinſon Cruſoe, who was literally more dead than alive.
Suddenly
3
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
Suddenly fome one cried out that the ſhip had ſplit.
Theſe dreadful tidings brought them all to new life. They
ran haſtily upon deck, lowered the boat as faſt as poſſible,
and all jumped into it with the moſt precipitate hafte. and
But there were now fo many people in the boat, that its
fides were ſcarcely four inches above the water. The land was
ſtill far off, and the ſtorm ſo violent, that every one thought
it impoſſible to reach the ſhore. Neverthelefs, they exerted
their whole ſtrength in rowing, and fortunately the wind
drove them towards land. All at once they beheld a wave,
mountain high, rolling towards the boat.
At this dreadful fight the whole crew fat motionleſs, and
dropped their oars. The huge wave ſtrikes the boat, over-
ſets it, and all are at once ſwallowed up in the enraged
deep!
Here Mr. Billingſley made a ſtop; the whole company
remained filent, and many of them could not help fighing
with compaflion for the fate of the poor ſeamen. At
length Mrs Billingſley arriving with the news that ſupper
was ready, put an end to theſe melancholy ideas.
THIRD
E VENING.
GEORGE, Dear papa, is poor Robinſon Cruſoe loft for
good ? Is he dead?
Mr. Bill. We left him laſt night in the moſt imminent dan-
ger of loſing his life, the boat being overſet.
Robinfon was ſwallowed up in the ſea along with the reſt
of the ſhip's company ; but the ſame wave, that dreadful
wave, which had buried him in the deep, at its return drew
him along with it, and daſhed him towards the ſhore. He
was thrown with ſuch violence upon a piece of a rock, that the
pain occaſioned by the jolt rouſed him from the ſtate of al-
moſt inſenfibility that he was in before. He opened his
eyes, and ſeeing himſelf, contrary to all expeétation, upon
dry ground, he exerted the laſt efforts of his ftrength to
gain the top of the beach.
He reached it at length, but the moment that he arrived
at this ſpot of ſafety he fainted away with fatigue, and
remained a long time without ſenſe or motion.
When
32
N E
When he recovered, he opened his eyes and looked round.
Heavens, what a proſpect i The fhip, the boat, his com-
panions, all loft! There was nothing to be ſeen but a few
broken planks, which the waves drove towards the shore:
He alone was faved out of the whole thip's company.
Trembling at once with fear and joy, he fell upon Mis
knees, lifted up his hands towards Heaven, and, while he
Hred , Haod of tears, returned thanks aloud to the Maker of
Heaven and Earth for his miraculous prefervation.
Rich. But, papa, why did God Almighty fave Robinſon
Cruſoe alone, and ſuffer the reſt to periſh ?
Mr. Bill. My dear Richard, are you always able to diſco.
ver the reaſons why we who are ſo much older than you, and
who love you tenderly, act towards you in this manner or
that?
Rich. No
Mr. Bill. Lately, for inſtance, when the day was fo fine,
and we had all fo great a fancy to go on a natting party,
what did I do?
Rich. I have not forgot it. Poor Edward was obliged to
Hay at home and keep houſe, and the reſt of us were forced
to go to Richmond, and not on the nutting party.
Mr. Bill, But why was I fo cruel to poor Edward, not to
let hun go with us?
Edw. Ah, I know the reaſon of that. James came pre-
fently after, and took me to Lady Caſtleton's. Frederick,
my old playfellow, was juſt come home from ſchool, wud
begged his mama to fend for me.
Mr. Båll. And was not that better than to-go a nutring
Addo, Oh yes! a hundred times.
Mr. Bill. I had ſent word before to Lady Caſtleton, that
you thould go and ſee her ſon, as the requeſted; and there-
fore it was that I ordered you to ſtay at home. And,
Richari, what did you meet at Richmond ?
Rich. I met you there, papa, and my mama.
You were
there before me.
Mi. Bill. That too I knew ; and, therefore, I made rou
for that time go to Richmond, and not on the butting
party. My intention in all this never once entered your
heads, for you did not know my reaſons. But why did not
I tell you theſe reaſons?
Rico. That you might afford us an unexpected pleaſure.
Mr. Bill. Jutt fo... Well, my dear children, do yon not
home from
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 33
think that our heavenly Father loves his children, that is to
ſay, all mankind, as much as we love you?
Geo. Certainly, and more.
Mr. Bill. And have you not learnt long ago, that God
knows all things better than we poor mortals do, whoſe
knowledge is ſo contracted, and who can ſo feldom tell what
is really for our own advantage ?
Rich. Yes ; I believe it. God has a knowledge that is
without bounds, and, therefore, knows every thing that
will come to paſs ; a knowledge that we have no idea of.
Mr. Bill. Since, therefore, God loves all mankind as his
children, and is at the ſame time ſo wiſe that he alone knows
what is really uſeful for us, it is impoſſible but he ſhould do
what is beſt for our intereſt.
Geo. Without doubt, and ſo he does continually.
Mr. Bill. But are we always able to diſcover the reaſons
why God doth any action that affects us in one particular
manner rather than in another ?
Rich. To diſcover them, we ſhould have as much know-
ledge and wiſdom as God himſelf.
Mr. Bill. Well, my dear Richard, do you wiſh now to
repeat the queſtion that you aſked me juft now?
Rich. What queſtion?
Mr. Bill. Why the Supreme Diſpoſer of things faved only
Robinſon Cruſoe, and ſuffered the reſt to periſh?
Rich. No.
Mr. Bill. Why not?
Rich. Becauſe I fee now that it was an unreaſonable
ut he needed
queſtion,
Mr. Bill. Unreaſonable! How?
Rich. Becauſe our Maker knows very well why he does
any action, and we are not capable of knowing it.
Mr. Bill. The Ruler of the Univerſe had therefore reaſons
which were wiſe, excellent, and worthy of himſelf, for ſuffer-
ing the whole crew to periſh, and ſaving only the life of
Robinſon Cruſoe. But theſe reaſons are inſcrutable to us.
We may, indeed, carry our conjectures to a certain length,
but we ought never to flatter ourſelves that we have hit upon
the truth.
For inſtance, infinite wiſdom might foreſee that a longer
life would be more hurtful than advantageous to thoſe whom
he ſuffered to periſh: they might fall into great diſtreſſes, or
even become wicked: for that reaſon, perhaps, he removed
them
:
:
he felt fincerely how unjur
34
them from this world, and condacted their inmortal fouls to
a place where they are happier than here. As for Robinfor
Craloe, probably his life was preferved to the end that
affli&tion might be a ſchool of wiſdom to him; for God,
belag a kind father, all wife and all joft, fends adverlity to
turn the hearts of men, when they are blindly inſenſible to
his goodneſs and ſupport.
Keep this in remembrance, my dear child, through the
courſe of your life. You may meet with accidents and
reverſes in which you cannot perceive the deſign of Provi-
dence. Then, inſtead of raſhly endeavouring
to reaſon or ex
plain the feeting inconfiftency, ſay to yourſelf, es God know
better than I what is for my good; I will, therefore, ſuffer
with chearfulneſs this misfortune which he fends me as a tria .
I am convinced that his diſpenſations of good and evil are ever
intended to render us better than we are; 1, for my party
will therefore labour to become ſo, and certainly God will
bleſs and reward my endeavours.***
Henry. Did Robinſon think ſo upon that occaſion
Mr. Bill. Yes, then when he had been in io great danger
of perithing, and saw himſelfcut off from all the world,
then
been: then he prayed to Heaven, on his koees, for pardon ;
and then he took the ſtedfaſt reſolution of amending his life,
and of never doing any action contrary to the warning of his
Mr Bi. When the joy that he felt on his happy delive-
rance had a little fubfided, he began to refleät on his fituation.
He looked about him, but could ſee nothing except trees
and thickets; he could not perceive, on any fide, the leaſt
mark that the country was inhabited.
This was a dreadful neceſſity impoſed upon him ; to live all
alone in a frange country! But his anxiety was ſtill mort
dreadfully increaſed when this reflection occurred to him,
• What, if there ſhould be wild beaſts or ſavages here, ſo
chat I ſhould not be able to live a moment in falety !
** Chalave. What are favages, papar
Rico. Savages are wild men. Have you never heard talk
of ther, Charlotte? In countries, a great, great way oik*
from this, there are men nearly as wild as beaſts.
Geo. That go almoft naked-What do you think of ther?
Heary. Ay, and know ſcarce any thing in the world.
They
ROBINSON C R U S O E.
35
They cannot build themſelves houſes, nor make gardens,
nor fow and plant, as we do.
Harriet. And they eat raw meat and raw fiſh. I heard
ay papa tell of them-Did you not, papa?
Rich. And would you think it? Theſe poor creatures
are entirely ignorant of their Maker, becauſe they never had
any perſon to inſtruct them.
Henry. It is for that reaſon too that they are ſo barbarous.
You would hardly believe that ſome of them eat human fleſh.
Charlotte. Oh what wicked men !
Mr. Bill. What poor unhappy men ! you ſhould ſay.
Alas! theſe poor people are fufficiently to be pitied, that
they have been brought up in this ignorance, and live like
brutes.
Charlotte. Do they ever come here?
Mr. Bill. No: the countries where theſe unfortunate
people live are ſo far off that they never come here. Their
number alſo grows leſs every day, becauſe other civilized
men who come amongſt them, endeavour to inſtruct and
civilize them.
Henry. Were there, then, any of thoſe favages in the
country where Robinſon Cruſoe was thrown by the ſtorm ?
Mr. Bill. That he could not tell himſelf as yet. But
having formerly heard that there were favages in the iſlands
in this part of the world, he thought it very poflible that
there might be ſome on the particular ſpot where he now
was ; and this thought raifed fuch an apprehenfion of danger
in his mind, that every bone of his body ſhook for fear.
Geo. I do not doubt it. It would be no very pleaſant
matter to meet with favages.
Mr. Bill. Fear, at firſt, rendered him motionleſs ; he did
not dare to ſtir; the leaſt noiſe terrified him ; his heart was
frozen : but a burning thirſt forced him at length from this
fearful ſtate of inaction, and ſent him up and down in ſearch
of ſome brook or ſpring to quench his thirft. Luckily he
found a brook of pure and clear water where he might refreſh
himſelf to his utmoſt wiſh. Oh! what a delicious treaſure for
a man who was parched up with thirft!
Robinſon returned thanks to God for it, hoping, at the
ſame time, that he would alſo vouchſafe him food.
who feeds the fowls of the air,” ſaid he, « will not fuffer me
hunger."
Indeed, hunger was not very preſling on him at this time;
fear
36
THE
fear and anxiety had taken away his appetite. He longed
for reft more than any thing elſe. His pain and vexation of
mind had to overpowered him that he could ſcarce tand
upon his legs.
riepai sa
However, the queſtion was, Where mut ke pats the night
On the ground, under the open air. There he would be
expoſed to ſavages or wild beaſts that would devour him.
Houſe, or cabin, or cave, he faw no figns of. He knew not
what to do: his diſtreſs brought tears into his eyes, he cried
heartily. At length he reſolved to imitate the bird, and,
like them, to ſeek a retreat in fome trce. Preſently be dir-
covered one, the boughs of which were ſo thick and to clofely
interwoven, that he could fit amongſt them, and even lay
himſelf at his length very conveniently. He climbed up
this tree, offered up an earneſt prayer to his Maker, then
ſettled himſelf, and fell aſleep in a moment.
While he dlept, his heated imagination repreſented te luis
afreſh the tranſactions of the preceding day. Difcurbed with
tumultuous dreams, he fancied he ftill faw the waves fwelling
round him, and the ſhip finking. The cries of the beamea
Gill founded in his ears. After this, he imagined himſelf
tranſported into the preſence of his parents they appeared
overwhelmed with forrow and diſtreſs for the loſs of their
beloved fon : they fighed, wept, lifted up their hands to
Heavon, and were utterly deftitute of comfort. A cold ſweat
broke out all over his body : he cried aloud, I am not loſt,
my dear parents ; I am reſtored to you once more
with thele words, making a motion in his ſleep as if to
embrace his parents, he loſt his feat amongst the branches,
and fell down out of the tree.
Harriet. Oh poor Robinſon!
Gło. I ſuppoſe he is killed now.
Me, Bill. Bortunately for him, he had not fixed himielt
far up in the tree ; and the graſs was ſo high upon the
ground that his fall was not very fevere. In effect, the flight
pain which it occafioned him he hardly felt, in compariſon
to the anguish thar he had ſuffered in the conflicts of his
dream, and which ftill agitated his whole body. He, thére,
fore, climbed up once more into the tree, and lay there
quietly until ſun-riſe.
Re den began earneſtly to conſider how he ſhould pron
cure himſelf food. He had no fort of victuals ſuch as we
wie in die part of the world, neither bread, nor meat, nor
vegetables,
ROBINSON CR V SO E. 37
vegetables, nor milk; and, had he even been maſter of a
joint of meat, he had neither fire, nor ſpit to roaſt it on, nor
pot to boil it in. All the trees that he had ſeen hitherto
were logwood-trees, which never bear any fruit.
Rich. What ſort of trees are they, papa ?
Mr. Bill. Theſe are trees the wood of which is of confi-
derable uſe in dying. They grow in ſome countries of South
America, and much of the logwood is brought to Europe.
When it is boiled, the water turns of a reddiſh black colour,
and dyers make uſe of it to give a fhade to other colours.
But to return to Robinſon Cruſoe.
Still uncertain what he ſhould do, he came down from the
tree. As he had eaten nothing the day before, hunger
began to be exceedingly troubleſome to him. He rambled
about for ſeveral miles, but found nothing, except graſs,
and trees that bore no fruit.
It was impoſſible now to add to his diftreſs
* Muſt I,
then, periſh with hunger at laft!” cried he, ſobbing and
looking up towards Heaven. However, neceflity reanimated
bim with freſh ſtrength to go and ſearch carefully along the
fhore for ſomething eatable.
But in vain : nothing but logwood-trees and Indian willow;
nothing but graſs and fand. At length, fatigued, weaken-
ed, and exhauſted, he threw himſelf down with his face to
the ground, burſt into tears, and wiſhed that he had periſhed
in the waves of the ſea rather than been preſerved only to
die a miſerable death by hunger.
He thought of nothing, therefore, now, but of waiting in
this forlorn ſituation for the flow and dreadful approach of
death; when, turning by chance, he ſaw a cormorant de-
vouring a fiſh that he had taken. Immediately he recollect-
ed that he had fomewhere read the following words :
The Lord, who feeds with bounteous hand
The feather'd tenants of the air,
Will ſurely over MAN expand
The wings of his paternal care.
He then reproached himſelf with having put fo little truſt
in Divine Providence ; and, rifing haftily, he determined to
walk as far as ever his ſtrength would permit him. He
ſhaped his courſe, therefore, along the fore, and looked
narrowly about to diſcover, if poffible, ſomething that might
ſerve him for food.
At length he perceived a number of oyſter-ſhells lying
on the ſhore. He ran eagerly towards the ſpot where they
were,
were, and carefully examined all round it, hoping to find
oyſters thereabouts. He did find fome, and his joy was inek
preſlible.
-
Ricb. Are there oyſters on land then ?
Mr. Bill. Why no, not properly. On the contrary, they
belong to the fea and live in it. There they faften then
ſelves to rocks, one upon another, in immenfe quantities,
Such a heap of them is called a bed of oyſters. Now, the
waves, in daſhing againſt this, looſens ſeveral of the oyſters,
and the tide carries them towards the ſhore. Afterwards,
which the tide ebbs, and it is low water, theſe oyſters are left
on the beach, where it is then dry.
Charlore. You ſay when the tide ebbs, papa, what is that?
Harriet. What, don't you know that? It is when the
water that was ſo high before, runs back, and grows quite
fhalloy.
Charlotte. What water?
Harriet. Why, the ſea-water, or a river like our Thames,
where the tide comes up.
Mr. Mered. Charlotte, make your brother Richard explain
that to you. He will be able to give you a clear idea of it.
Rich. Who, I? Well, I will do my beſt. Have you never
obſerved that the water of the Thames riſes ſometimes pretty
high at the bottom of our garden ; and then, after a while,
falls back and leaves the ground dry; ſo that one can walk
where it was but a little time before covered with water?
Charlotte. Oh, yes ! now I remember to have ſeco it.
Rich. Well, when the water riſes in that manner, it is
called the tide, or the flowing of the tide ; and when it falls
back and leaves the ground dry, it is called the ebb. Thus
we ſay the tide ebbs and flows,
M. Bill. Beſides this, you muſt know, my dear Charlotte,
that, in the courſe of four and twenty hours, the water of
the {ea riſes thus twice and falls twice. It continues to
riſe for a little more than fix hours, and then to fink for a little
more than fix hours. The hours during which it riſes, are
called the time of the flow, and the hours during which it
falls, are called the time of the ebb. Do you underſtand it
now
Charlotte, Yes; but why does the ſea always rife fo?
Geo. I think I have heard the reaſon. It is ſaid, the
moga attrads the waters in ſuch a manner, that they are
obliged to rife.
du. Oh! we have often heard that. Let papa go on.
Mr. Bill.
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 39
more
Mr. Bill. Another time, Charlotte, I will tell you more
upon this ſubject.
Robinſon was almoſt out of his wits for joy at having found
fomething to appeaſe his raging hunger. The oyſters that
he found did not, it is true, ſerve to fill his belly; but he
was ſatisfied with having found fomething which barely made
him forget his hunger as it were.
His greateſt uneaſineſs was next to know where he ſhould
dwell for the fature, to be free from all dread of ſavages and
wild beaſts. His firſt bed had been ſo inconvenient, that he
could not think of his condition without fhuddering, if he
ſhould be obliged to paſs all his nights in the ſame manner.
Gro Oh! I know very well what I would have done.
Mr. Bill. Well, what would you have done? Inform us.
Geo. In the first place, I would have built a houſe, with
walls as thick as that, and with iron gates--ſo ſtrong!
And then I would have made a ditch all round with a draw-
bridge, and this drawbridge I would have lifted up every
night, and then the ſavages must be pretty cunning if they
could have done me any harm while I was aſleep.
Mr. Bill. Here is fine talking! It is a pity that you had
not been there. You would have been able to give poor
Robinſon excellent advice.--But-anſwer me one thing
Have you ever carefully obſerved how carpenters and maſons
go about building a houſe?
Geo. Oh! yes, many a time. The maſon begins with
preparing the lime and mixing fand with it. Then he lays one
ftone upon another, and with his trowel puts mortar between
them to keep them firmly together. Next the carpenters,
with their hatchets, cut out the rafters and place them care-
fully. Then, by means of a pulley, they raiſe the beams to
the height of the wall and join them. Afterwards they ſaw
the boards for the floors, aid make laths, which they nail to
the rafters in order to place the tiles. And then
Mr. Bill. I ſee you have taken particular notice how they
go about building a houſe. But then a maſon makes uſe of
lime, and a trowel, and bricks; or elſe ſtones, which muſt
firſt be cut into form : and carpenters have occafion for
hatchets, and ſaws, and chiſels, and nails, and hammers.
Where would you have found all theſe, if you had been in
Robinſon's place!
Geo. Why--really I don't know
Mr. Bill. Neither did Robinſon, and for that reaſon he
Was
THE N E W
was obliged to give up the ſcheme of building a real houſe.
He had not a ſingle tool in the world ; nothing but his two
hands, and with theſe alone people do not build ſuch houſes
Edna. Why, then, he had only to make himſelf a little
but with the branches that he could have plucked from the
Mr. B:ll. And could a little hut, made of branches, have
defended him from ferpents, wolves, tigers, panthers, lions,
and other fierce beaſts of prey ?
Ricb. Ah! poor Robinſon, how will you manage in this
diftreſsful fituation ?
Edwa Coald he ſhoot?
Mr. Bill. Yes, if he had had only a gun, with powder and
ball; but once more I tell you, the poor lad had nothing
abſolutely nothing but his two hands to depend on.
When he viewed his ſituation, and faw that all reſources
failed him, he fell again into his former deſpondency. "To
what purpoſe," ſaid he within himſelf, “have I hitherto
eſcaped periſhing with hunger, fince, perhaps, this very
night wild beaſts will tear me to pieces ?"
He even fancied (ſuch is the force of the imagination)
that a furious tiger was before him, with its dreadful jaws
open and ready to devour him. Thinking that the tiger
had him already by the throat, he cried out, ** Oh! my
poor father and mother," and fell to the ground half dead.
After having lain there ſome time in an agony of grief
and deſpair, le recollected a hymn which he had heard his
excellent mother ſometimes fing, when ſhe had any preſſure
of affidion on her mind. It began thus :
He who beneath Heav'n's guardian wing
Hath wiſely fixt his place,
May to his ſoul thus freely fing,
When Sorrows
forrows come apace:
In God's eternal Providence
My hope redemption fees :
Bleft with fo pow'rful a defence,
My fool, be thou at eaſe.
The reflections contained in theſe words ſtrengthened
him confiderably. Two or three times he repeated thiele
beautiful lines to himſelf with much devotion, after whicit
be exerted his strength to rife, and went upon another ſearch,
ROBINSON CRUSO I.
endeavouring to find ſome cave that might ſerve him as a
fafe retreat.
But in what part of the world was he? In South Amc-
rica, or elſewhere? Was he upon an iſland or a continent?
This was more than he could tell as yet himſelf; but he law
a pretty high hill at a diſtance, and he walked towards it.
As he went along, he made this ſorrowful diſcovery, that
the whole country produced nothing but graſs and trees
which bore no fruit. It is eaſy to imagine what gloomy
ideas a ſight like this inſpired him with.
He climbed up, with ſome difficulty, to the top of the
hill, which was pretty
high, and from which he could ſee
all round him to the distance of ſeveral leagues. To his
great mortification, he perceived that he was really in an
iſland, within fight of which there appeared no other land,
except two or three ſmall iſlands that roſe out of the ſea at
the diſtance of a few leagues.
“Poor, unhappy wretch that I am !” cried he, lifting
flowly his trembling hands towards Heaven: “ I am, then,
ſeparated, cut off from all men, and have no hopes of be-
ing ever delivered from this favage place. Oh! my poor
afflicted parents, I ſhall, then, never ſee you more! I
ſhall never be able to aſk you forgiveneſs for my folly !
Never ſhall I hear the ſweet voice of a friend, of a man!
-But I deſerve my fate,” continued he.
« Oh Lord,
thou art juſt in all thy ways! I ſhould but deceive myſelf
were I to complain. It is I myſelf that have made my lot
ſo miſerable.'
In this mournful filence he continued on the ſpot, with
his eyes fixed, as it were, to the ground. " Cut off
from God and man!” was the only reflection that poſſeſſed
his mind. At length, however, thoughts more rational and
confoling came to his relief. He threw himſelf upon his
knees, lifted up his heart to Heaven, promiſed to be pa-
tient and reſigned to his diſtreſſes, and prayed for ſtrength
to ſupport them
Harriet. It was a good thing, however, that Robinſon
could ſay his prayers in the time of diſtreſs,
Mr. Bill. Certainly it was happy for him. What would
have become of him, then, if he had not known that God
is the Father of all mankind; that he is ſupremely good,
almighty, and omnipreſent! He would have funk under
his terror and deſpair, if he had not formerly been taught
there
42
N E W
theſe great and comfortable truths. But the idea of his
hçavenly Father's
goodneſs gave him conſtantly freth cou.
rage and conſolation, whenever his diſtreſſes were upon the
point of overpowering his reſolution.
He now found himſelf much ſtrengthened, and began to
travel round the hill. All his ſearch was, for a long time,
uſeleſs : he could find no place where he might be in ſafety.
At length, he came to a little hill, which, in front, was as
ſteep as a wall. In examining this ſpot attentively, he found
a place that ſeemed to be hollowed in urler the hill, with
a pretty narrow entrance to it.
If He liad had a pickaxe, a crow, and other tools, it
would have been an eaſy matter to hollow out a complete
dweling
under the rock, which was partly done by nature,
but he had none of theië tools. The queſtion was, then,
hon ho should fapply the want of them.
After puzzling his head a long time, he began to reflect
in this manner : **. Some of the trees that I fee here are
like the willows of my country, which are eatly tranſplant-
ed. I will pluck up a number of theſe young trees, and
bero, before this hole, I will plant chern clale together, lo
that they may form a ſort of wall.
When they grow up
pretty high, I ſhall be able to ſleep within this encloſure as
Barely as if I was in a houle ; for behind, the fteep wall
of this rock will ſecure me, and in front, as well as on both
sides, the cloſe row of trees will keep of all danger.
This happy thought pleaſed him very much, and he in-
mediately let about putting it in execution. His joy was
ſtill greater when he ſaw, not far from that ſpot, a beau-
tiful and clear ſpring bubbling out from the ſide of the hill.
He hastened to quench his thirſt at it, being extremely dry,
as he liad run about a good deal during the hotteſt time of
Orca Was it ſo very warm, then, in the iſland ?
Mr. Bild Yes, you may eaſily imagine that it was warm.
Look here, (pointing to the map,) this is the coaſt of South
America, near which, probably, was ſituated the iſland on
which Robinſon was caſt alvay. Now, you ſee, this part is
not far from the equinodial line, where the ſun is fometimes
directly over people's heads. It is, therefore, natural to
fuppoſe that all that quarter muft be extremely hot.
Robinfon wow ſet about plucking up out of the ground,
syith his hands, fome of the young trees that I mentioned
before,
the day.
...
43
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
before, which he effected with a great deal of trouble, and
carried them to the place that he had deſtined for his dwel-
ling. Here, again, he was obliged to ſcratch a liole in the
ground for each of his trees, and as this work went on but
very ſlowly, the day cloſed by the time that he had fixed
five or fix of them...."
After he had finiſhed his work, hunger obliged him to
walk down towards the fhore in order to ſearch for oyſters;
but, unfortunately, the tide was up, ſo that he found none,
and was forced for this time to go to bed ſupperleſs. But
where was his bed i'-He determined, until he could finiſh
for himſelf a complete and ſecure habitation, to lie every
night in the tree in which he had lain the laſt night.
But, that he might not be expoſed to the ſame accident
as had then diſturbed him, he took his garters, tied them
round his body, and faſtened himſelf tightly to the branches
on which he lay ; and then, recommending himſelf to his
Creator, he fell afleep.
Rich. That was wiſely done of him to tie himſelf fo.
Mr. Bill. Why, neceſlity is the mother of invention. She
teaches us many things which we ſhould not know but for
her. It is to this intent that our Creator hath formed us,
and this earth that we inhabit, in ſuch a manner, that we
have different wants, which we cannot ſatisfy unleſs by the
manifold efforts of invention. If ever we are maſters of
good ſenſe and an active anderſtanding, it is to theſe wants
that we are indebted for them: for if larks fell down out of
the air into our mouths ready roaſted; if houſes, beds,
cloaths, vi&tuals, and every thing elſe neceſſary for the pre-
fervation and comfort of our lives, grew up of their own
accord out of the ground or on the tops of trees, quite ready
and prepared to our hand, certainly we ſhould do nothing
elſe but eat, drink, and ſleep, and be as ſtupid as brutes as
long as we lived.
FOURTH
NEW
F O VRT H
E V E N IN G.
home
MR. BILL. Well, my dears, where did we leave Robine
fon Crafoe laſt night?
Rich. We left him like a bird perched in a tree
to take
his night's reft.
Mr. Bill. Very well. To proceed, then, with his flory:
Every thing went on that night as well as poſſible; he had
no fall, and ſlept foundly till morning.
At break of day, the firſt thing that he did was to fet
oft towards the ſhore to look for oyſters, intending after-
wards to return to his work. He happened this time to go
another way, and, as he walked along, was overjoyed to
find a tree which bore large fruit. It is true, he did not
as yet know what they might be ; but he hoped to find
them good for eating, and therefore, to make a trial, he
knocked down one,
It was a large nut, ſomething of a triangular form, and
as big as a young child's head. The outward rind was
compoſed of filaments, or ſtringy folds, as if made of hemp.
The ſecond huſk or ſhell was, on the contrary, almoſt as
hard as the ſhell of a tortoiſe, and Robinſon ſoon perceived
that it would ſerve him for a cup. This ſhell is ſo large
that it ſometimes affords a place of retirement to the little
long-tailed American monkey. The fruit within was a
fort of juicy kernel, which taſted like a ſweet almond, and
in the middle of this kernel, which was hollow, he found a
molt delicious and finely flavoured milk. This was a moſt
agreeable treat for poor Robinſon, who was half ftarved.
His empty ſtomach was not ſatisfied with one nut; he
knocked down a ſecond, which he ate with equal greedi-
neis. His joy at having diſcovered this excellent fruit.
brought tears into his eyes, and he looked up to Heaven
with fenfations of the warmelt gratitude,
The tree was colerably large, and quite hung with fruit;
brit, alas! it was the only one in the whole iſland.
Geo. What ſort of a tree might it be, then ? We have
none ſuch here.
Mi. BHI, I, was a cocoa-nut tree. They grow chiefly
காயம் போல் பொது
24 ม4 ระทัiri
New
Aistori
14
Alive
நானடி காகா
:,
ROB INSON
45
It of food and he did
He had picked up o
ebere, in the Eaſt Indies ; and bere, in the South Sea Iſlands.
There are ſome of them found in the Weſt Indies ; indeed,
they are pretty common there.
i'louch Robinſon's hunger was now fatisfied, yet he did
no. Omie going down to the thore, to ſee what thew the
oy Rocs made thar day. He found a few, indeed, but far toa
few to afford him a hearty meal. He had, therefore, great
seafon co thank God for having this day furnided
with another fort of food ; and he did ſo with a heart full of
gratitude.
He carried home for his dinner the ovffers that he had
found, and went chearſally about his yesterday's work
ferved him inſtead of a ſpade,and advanced his work confider-
ably. A little after he diſcovered a plant, the ſtalk of which
was full of threads, like flax or hemp. At another dics
he would not have paid any attention to ſuch matters, but
at prelent, nothing was indifferent to him. He examined
every thing, and reflected on every thing, in order, if poſ-
fible, to apply every thing to advantage.
Having ſome hopes that this plant might be uſed in the
fame manner as fax or hemp, he plucked a quantity of it,
tied it up in ſmall bandles, and left them to ſoak in water,
Having obſerved, at the end of a few days, that the thick
onttide kin was fulficiently ſoftened by the water, he drew
out the bundles, and ſpread them thinly on the graſs before
the ſun, the falks being now quite ſoft. As ſoon as ever
they were properly dried, he made a trial with a large
Nick to pound them and break them like Aazand he fuer
ceeded.
Immediately he endeavoured to turn the ſtringy part
of theſe plants to uſe by making ſmall .cords of iceIt
true they were not ſo well twiſted as thoſe made by
OUL Jope-makers here, for he had neither wheel nord
leczand perſoa ko albiſt him. However, they were strong
enough to faſten his great ſhell to the end of a flick, hy
which means he was now maſter of an inſtrument not mucha
unlike a gardener's ſpade.
He then went on with his work very diligently, and
planted tree cloſe by tree until he had completely paliſaded
the ſpace that was before his intended dwelling Bere ar
ne sagle row of a tree fo very pliable did not find ſtafa
C4
46
ficient wall of defence, he (pared no labour, but planted a
ſecond row round the firſt. He then interwove the branches
of the two rows together, and, at laſt, hit upon the idea of
filling up with earth the diſtance that was between them.
This completed his wall, fo fold that it would have rea
quired a conſiderable force to push it in.
Every morning and evening he watered his little plan-
tation with water from the neighbouring ſpring, which he
took up in his cocoa-thell; and he had very foon the fatis-
faction of ſeeing his young trees ſprout up and flouriſh fo
as to afford a charming view to the eye.
When he had almost entirely finished his hedge, he ſpent
a whole day in making a number of thick cords, out of
which he formed, as well as he could, a ladder of ropes.
Henry. What was that for?
Mr. Bill. I'll tell you. His deſign was to make no door
to his habitation, but to plant more trees, and ſo ſtop up
even the opening that remained.
Henry. How, then, was he to go in and out?
Mr. Bill. By the aſliſtance of his ladder of ropes.
It is to be obſerved, that the rock which hung over his
habitation was about as high as the ſecond ſtory of a houſe,
and on the top of the rock was a tree. To this he faſtened
his ladder of ropes, and let i kang down to the ground,
He then tried to climb up by it, and ſucceeded to admi-
ration.com
All this being finiſhed, he confidered by what means he
might make the little hollow under the rock farge enough
to ſerve him for a habitation. He ſaw very well, that with
his hands alone he ſhould never be able to manage it. What
was to be done, then? He muſt find out ſome tool or in.
ftrument for the purpoſe.
With this deſign he repaired to a ſpot where he had ſeen
a great number of hard green ſtones ſcattered on the ground.
Having ſearched amongit them carefully, he at laſt found
one, the very 6ght of which made him jump for joy; for,
in effect, this ſtone had the very form of a hatchet, and
even a hole to fit the handle in. Robinſon faw, at firſt
view, that it would make an excellent hatchet, if he could
bat enlarge the hole ever ſo little. After a world of pains
he at length happily accompliſhed this by means of ano-
ther ſlone ; then he fixed a pretty thick 'fick in it, by
way of handle, and with ſome of the cord which he had
made
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 47
:
made himſelf, he faſtened it as firm as if it had been nailed
in.
He now tried to fell a ſmall tree, and the attempt proving
no leſs ſucceſsful, filled him with inexpreſſible joy. Had
any one offered him one hundred pounds for his hatchet, he
would not have parted with it, ſuch vaſt advantages did he
promiſe himſelf from the uſe of it.
Searching till amongſt thoſe green ſtones, he found two
more equally At for uſe. The one had nearly the form of a
mallet, fach as is uſed by carpenters and ſtone-cutters; the
othier was fhaped like a ſtout ſhort bludgeon, having an edge
or corner at the end. Robinſon carried them both to his
habitation, intending to go to work with them immediately
He ſucceeded to his wiſh. Laying the edge of the one
ſtone upon the earth and rock, and ſtriking it with the other
reſembling a mallet, he knocked off ſeveral pieces of the
rock, and, in a few days, was fo far advanced in clearing out
the hollow, that it ſeemed large enough for him to lie in at
his eaſe.
He had before this plucked up with his hands a quan:ity
of graſs, which he had ſpread before the ſun to make hay of
it. This being now ſufficiently dried, he carried it to his
cave to make himſelf a good bed..
From this time he was able to ſleep like a human creature,
without being obliged, as he had for many nights before, to
perch like a bird up in a tree. What a luxury it was to Inn
to ſtretch his weary limbs upon a foft bed of hay! He thank-
ed God, and ſaid within himſelf, “Oh! if my countrymen
knew what it is to paſs,, as I have done, ſeveral nights fuc-
cellively, ſeated upon a hard branch of a tree, how happy
would they count themſelves to be able to enjoy the refretho..
ment of ſleep in convenient beds, ſecure from accidents by
failing or otherwiſe! Certainly they would not let flip a day.
without ſincerely thanking Providence for all the convenien-
cice and delights which they enjoy.'
The following day was Sunday. Robinſon dedicared it
to reft, to prayer, and meditation. He ſpent whole hoar: on
Nis knees, with his eyes turned towards Heaven, praying to
God to pardon his lins, and to bleſs and comfort his poor
parents. Then with tears of joy, he thanked his Naker som
be providential affiftance that he had experienced in a fit*
taon in which to was cut off from the whole world; die prox
miled to grow better every day, and to perfovere in A. Hlial
obedience.
Mariata
48
Η Ε E
.:
Harriet. Well, I think malter Robinfon is grown much
better than he was.
Mr. Bill. Providence foreſaw that he would grow better
under affliction, and, therefore, ſuffered him to undergo the
trial of it: for thus our heavenly Father acts towards us all.
It is not in his anger, but in his tender mercy, that he ſends
us misfortunes : he knows that they are neceſſary to us, in
order to render us: humbler and better. Far from being
hurtful to us, they become falotary remedies in his beneficent
hands.
That he might not forget the order of days, but know
regularly on what day Sunday would fall, Robinſon thonght
Rich. An almanack?
Mr. Bill. Yes; not a printed one, it is true, nor quite fo
exact as thoſe that we have in Europe, but ſtill an almanack
by which he was able to count the days regularly.
Ricb. And how did he manage that ?
Mr. Bill. Having neither paper nor any thing elſe requi-
hte for writing, he choſe four trees that were cloſe beſide
each other, and pretty (
mozh on the bark. On the largeſt
of the four he marked every evening a notch, to ſignify that
a day was pail. When he had made ſeven notches, the
week was expired. Then he cut in the next tree another
notch, to expreſs a week. As often as he had completed in
th: ſecond tree four notches, he marked on the third, with a
notch of the ſame ført the revolation of a whole month ;
and, laſtly, when theſe marks that food for months amount-
ed to twelve in number, he made a ſcore on the fourth tree,
to denote that the whole year was expired.
Henry. But all the months are not equally long : ſome
have thirty-one days, others but thirty : how then could he
mark exactly the number of days in each?
Mr. Bill. That he could reckon on his fingers.
Rich. On his fingers ?
Mr. Bill. Yes ; and, if you chule, I will thew you how too.
All the Chihiren. Oh! dear papa, do.
Mr. B:ll. Well, then, obſerve. He fhut his left hand, ſo;
then, with the fore finger of his right hand, he touched one
of the knuckles or finger joints of the left, and then the hol-
low that is beſide it, and ſo on, naming the months in their
order. Every month that falls upon a knuckle has thirty-
one days, whereas the others which fall upon the hollows
between the joints have only thirty ; excepting the month
of
ROBINSON CR V SO L.
of February alone, which has not ſo much as thirty, bat
twenty-eight, and once in every four years twenty-nine,
llo kegant, therefore, with the knuckle of the fore finger.
and touching that, he named the firſt month of the year,
January. How maay days, then, has January?
Ric. Thirty-one.
Mr. Bill. I will go on, then, reckoning the months upon
the kauckles of my fingers, and do you, Richard, as I nanie
each, tell me the number of days that it contains. In the
fecond place, therefore, February?
Rich. Should have thirty days, but it has only twenty-
eight, and ſometimes twenty-nine.
Mr. Bill, March?
Rics. Thirty-one.
Mr. Bill. April
Kicb. Thirty.
Mr. Bill. May
Rich. Thirty-one.
Mr. Bill. June:
Rico. Thirty.
Mr. Bill. July ?
Ricb. Thirty-one.
Mr. Bill. Augwit (pointing to the knuckle of the thumb)
Rich. Thirty-one.
Mr. Bll. September?
Rich. Thirty.
Mr. Bill, Otober?
Rich, Thirty-one.
Mr. Bill. November?
Rich. Thirty.
Mr. Bill. December?
Rich. Thirty-ene days.
Mr. Bill. Well, Henry, you have reckoned along with us
in your pocket almanack, have we made it out right i
Hiery. Yes, papa, you have not milled a tittle.
Mr. B H. Such hiile matters as theſe are worth remember.
ing, because you have not always an almanack at hand, and
yet there is occalion for you ſometimes to know how many
days there are in this or that month.
Rieb. Oh! Pll warrant I ſhall not forget.
Henry. Nor I, for I have taken particular notice.
Mr. B:ll. It was this, then, that our friend Robinson Tonk
care not to lole the order of time, but to knory on what dags
06
the
50
TH
the Sabbath fell, that he might keep it holy, after the man-
ner of Chriftians.
In the mean time, he had uſed the greateſt part of the cocoa
nuts that he had ſtored up, having diſcovered but one tree
of the kind as yet, and the ſhore furniſhed him with fo few
oyſters, that they were not fufficient to keep him alive. He
began, therefore, to be oneafy again concerning the article
of food.
Hitherto fearful and cautious, he had not dared to go to
any great diſtance from his dwelling. The dread of wild
beaſts, or of men not much more civilized, if any were to be
found in the country, kept him at hoine ; but neceflity ac
length obliged him to conquer his reluctance, and to walk a
little farther into the iſland, in order, if poflible, to diſcover a
new ſtock of proviſions. With chis intent he reſolved, the
following day, with God's bleffing and protection, to traverſe
the whole iſland.
But, in order to defend himſelf
from the excellive heat of
the ſun, he ſpent the whole evening making an umbrella.
Edw. Where did he find alk and whalebone ?
Mr. Bill. He had neither ſilk nor whalebone ; nor had he
either knite, ſcifrars, needle, or thread; and yet ---
how do you think he fet about making an umbrella ?
Edu, That I cannot tell,
Mr. Bill. He wove the top of it w.th ſprigs of wvillow,
like
a large round baſket, not very deep: in the middle of this he
kixed a ſtick which he tied with lyis packthread, and then he
went to the cocos-inut tree for fume large leaves, which he
Daftened with pins to the outhde.
Rich. With
pins? Where had he thoſe pins ?
Mir. Bill. Gwels.
Harriet, Oh, I can tell! He found them among the
fweepings, or between the clinks of the floor. I find a good
inany there.
Ricb. A wiſe diſcovery! As if one could find pins where
there was nobody to loſe them! Beſides, what ſweepings
could there be, or what floor in Robinſon's little cave ?
Mr. Bill. Well, who can gueſs? How would you do if
you wanted to faſten any thing and had no pins ?
Rich. I would uſe thorns, ſuch as grow on the hawthorn-
Gro. And I would uſe thoſe ſtrong prickles that we ſee on
gooſeberry bushes,
Mr. B
ROBINSON
51
tree in
Mr. Bil. Pretty well both; however, I muſt tell you, that
Robinſon uſed neither the one nor the other, by reaſon that he
never ſaw either hawthorn or gooſeberry tree in all his iſland.
Rich. What then did he ple
Mr Bil. Fiſh bones. The ſea threw dead fiſhes up or
the beach, from time to time, and when their bodies rotted.
away or were devoured by birds of prey, their bones remain-
ed dry. Of theſe Robinſon had gathered fome of the
ftrongeſt and ſharpeſt to uſe as pins.
By means of them he contrived to make up an umbrella
fo cloſe that not a ſingle ray of the fan could penetrate it.
Whenever aay new piece of work ſucceeded with him, his
joy was inexpreſſible; then he uſed to ſay to himſelf, « Have
not I been a great fool to paſs the beſt part of my youth in
idleneſs? Oh! if I were in Europe now, and had all thoſe
tools at my command that are ſo eaſy to be procured there,
what things I could make for myſelf! And what a pleaſure
it would be to me to make up myſelf the greateſt part of my
furniture, and the working-tools that I ſhould have occaſion
for."
As it was not very late, he bethought himſelf of trying to
make a bag that might hold his proviſion, if he ſhould be ſo
lucky as to find any in his excurſion. He turned this ſcheine
in his thoughts for a while, and at length fucceeded in finding
means to accompliſh it.
You muſt know, he had made a tolerable good ſtock of
packthread; of this he reſolved to weave a piece of network,
and of the network to make a bag.
Now it was thus he ſet about it. He faſtened acroſs,
between two trees that were little more than a yard
aſunder,
ſeveral threads, one under the other, and as cloſe as poſſible.
This reſembled exacily what weavers callthe warp. In the
next place, he joined regalarly, from top to bottom, thread
with thread, ſtill as cloſe as poflible, krotting the thread that
went down with each thread that went acroſs, exactly in the
fame manner as when one weaves a net. Theſe threads,
therefore, that went downwards, formed what is called the
woof; and by this fort of workmanſhip he in a fhort time
completed a piece of netting not unlike ſuch as fiſhermen uſe.
He next flipped off the ends of the threads from the trees to
which they were faſtened, and joined the ſides of the netting
together, cloſing
up the bottom; thus he left no part open
but the top. Here was a bag or pouch complete, which he
hung
52
N
:7
joy that he was ſcarce able to cloſe his eyes all night.
hung by his fide, having faftened both ends of a ſtout piece
of packthread to the mouth, and flipping the loop over his
neck,
The happy fuccefs of his labour filled him with ſo much
Geo. I ſhould like to have ſuch a bag as that.
Edw, So ſhould I too, if we had only fome packthread.
Mrs. Bill. If you wiſh to enjoy as much ſatisfaction from
your work as Robinſon Cruſoe did from his, you ſhould begin
with making the packthread
yourſelves, and you yourſelves
should prepare the hemp or the flax for that purpoſe ; but as
there is neither flax nor hemp ripe at this time of the year, I
will furniſh you with packthread.
Geo. Oh! dear mama, will you be ſo good?
Mrs. Bill
. Yes, my dear, if you deſire it.
Gro. That is delightful.
Harrict. You are doing what is very right; for if ever you
ſhould happen to be in an iſland where there was not a living
foul but yourſelf, you know beforehand how to ſet about ſuch
things; eh, papa ?
Mr. Bill. Right. Well, make a trial. As to Robinſon,
we will let him ſleep till to-morrow. In the mean time, we
ſhall ſee if it is not poſſible to be as cunning as he, and to
make an umbrella.
.
FIFTH E V ENING.
"HE next evening, the company being aſſembled in the
uſual place, Edward came ſtrutting in with a pouch
of network that he made himſelf, and which drew the eyes of
the whole company upon him. laitead of an umbrella, he
had borrowed a fieve from the cook, and ſtuck a broomſtick
through it. This he held over his head as he came in, and
marched up to the table with a great deal of importance and
folemnity.
Mrs. Bill. Bravo, Edward I why this is excellent! I had
almoſt taken you for Robinſon Cruſoe himſelf.
Rich. Ab! if I had but had a few minutes more time to
finiſh my bag, I could have come in the ſame manner.
Geo.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
Geo: So could I too..
Mr. Bill. Well, Edward has fhewn that other people ca*
make pouches of network as well as Robinſon Cruſoe. But,
my man, your umbrella is not worth a farthing.de
Edw. Oh, papa, I only make ſhift with this for the pre-
fent, becauſe I was not able to finiſh another in the time.
Mr. Billingsley (opening a cloſet door, and fetching out an
umbrella which he had made himſelf). What ſay you to this,
Mr. Robinſon Cruſoe ?
Edw. Ah! that is a fine one.
Mr. Bill. I keep it until we come to the end of the ſtory.
Then he who ſhall have best performed the feveral pieces of
work mentioned in it, ſhall be our Robinfon Cruſoe, and I
will make him a preſent of the umbrella.
Geo. And muſt be really make a cave too, or a hut?
Mr. Bill. Why not?
All the Children. Oh, that is excellent! that is delightful!
Mr. Bill. Robinſon could ſcarce wait for the daylight.
He roſe before the fun, and prepared for his journey. He
flipped his pouch-ſtring over his neck, put a ſtrong cord
round his wa ft by way of girdle, in which he ſtuck his
hatchet inſtead of ſword, took his umbrella upon his ſhoulder,
and fo courageouſly began his march.
He firſt paid a viſit to his cocoa-nut tree, to furniſh his bag
with a nut or two. Provided with ſome of this excellent
food, he went ſtraight down to the ſea-ſide to ſeek alſo ſome
oyfters ; and, having got a ſmall ſtore of theſe two articles,
in caſe of neceflity, he took a flight breakfaſt, with a drink
off.
The morning was delightful; the fun was juſt then riſing
in all his glory, and feemed as if he aſcended
out of the ſea.
A thouſand birds, of different forts, and the greateſt variety
of admirable plumage,were then finging their morning ſong,
and rejoicing at the return of light. The air was as pure
and as freſh as if it had been but juſt then created, and the
plants and lowers exhaled the moſt exquifite perfume.
Robinſon felt his heart expand with joy and gratitude
** Even here, ** faid he, “even here doth the Creator of the
Univerſe thew himſelf the moſt beneficent of beings!
He then mixed his voice with the melody of the birds, and
fung a morning hymn, which he had formerly learnt, and
dill retained in memory.
As his fear of wild animals, whether men or beaſts, was
102
54
THE
not yet entirely diſſipated, he avoided, in his walk, as much
as poſlible, all foreſts and thickets, chuſing, on the contrary,
ſuch grounds as allowed him an open proſpect on every fide;
but unfortunately theſe grounds were the barreneft parts of
the whole iſland, fo that he had gone a pretty long way with-
out finding any thing that could repay him for his trouble,
or be the leaſt ſerviceable to him.
At lait he obſerved a parcel of plants, which he reſolved to
infpect a little cloſer: they were growing together in tufts,
and formed a kind of little coppice. Some had reddiſh
bloſſoms, others white; a third fort, inſtead of bloffoms, were
covered with little green apples, about the fize of a cherry.
He eagerly bit one of theſe apples, but found it unfit for
eating, which fo vexed him, that he plucked up the whole
tuft, and was going to fling it away, with all his force, when
he perceived, to his great ſurprize, a number of round knobs
hanging from the roots of the tuft. He immediately fuf-
pected that theſe were properly the fruit of the plant, and,
therefore, began to examine them.
But, however, this time his taſte diſappointed him; the
fruit was hard and diſagreeable to the palate. Robinſon had
a mind to throw the whole away ; but fortunately he recol-
lected that a thing ſhould not be reckoned abſolutely uſeleſs,
becauſe we cannot all at once diſcover the utility of it. He,
therefore, put a few of theſe knobbed fruit into his pouch,
and continued his walk.
Rich, I know what theſe knobbed fruit were.
Mr. Bill. Come, what do you think they were?
Rich. Why, they were potatoes ; they gro v exactly as you
have deſcribed there knobs..
Henry. And America is their original foil toq.
Geo. Ay, it was from that country that Sir Francis Drake
brought them. But Robinſon was very ſtupid not to know
potatoes.
Mr. Bill. Would you know them?
Geo. Law! I have ſeen potatoes, and eat of them a hun.
dred times. I am very fond of them.
Mr. Bill. But Robinſon hal, perhaps; never ſeen any of
them; at least as they grow in the ground.
Geo. No
Mr. Bill. No.: conſider, that was forty or fifty years ago,
when they were by no means ſo commoa in, fome paris of
England as they are at preſent.
Geo
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
55
$
country by Francis Pizarro and Almagro, the Peruvians had
Geo. Oh! then I beg his pardon.
Mr. Bill, You ſee, my dear George, how wrong it is to be
too haſty in blaming others. We ſhould always put ourſelves
in their place, and firſt aſk the queſtion if we could have done
better than they. If you yourſelf had never ſeen potatoes,
nor heard in what manner they ſhould be dreft, you would
have been as much puzzled as Robinſon to find out the uſe
of them. Let this teach you never to think yourſelf cleverer
than other people.
Geo. It ſhall, papa.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon continued his walk, but very ſlowly,
and with a great deal of caution. The leaſt noiſe, made by
the wind in ſhaking the trees and the thickets, ſtartled him,
and made him put his hand to his hatchet to defend himſelf
in caſe of need. But he always ſaw, to his great joy, that
his fright was without foundation.
At length he arrived on the banks of a rivulet, where he
reſolved to make his dinner. He feated himſelf at the foot
of a large branchy tree, and was juſt going to regale himſelf
heartily, when, all at once, a noiſe, at a diſtance, threw him
again into a terrible fright.
He looked round with terror in his countenance, and, at
length, perceived a whole troop of
Edew. Oh la! ſavages, I fuppofe.
Geo. Or elſe lions and tigers.
Mr. Bill. Neither one nor the other ; but a troop of wild
animals, which have ſome reſemblance to our ſheep, except
that on their back they bear a ſmall bunch like that of a
camel, As to their fize, they were very little larger than a
ſheep. If you would wiſh to know what theſe animals were,
and how they were called, I will tell you.
Rich. Oh! yes, papa, if you pleaſe.
Mr. Bill. They are called lamas; their country is properly
that part of America which belongs to the Spaniards, and is
called Peru. There, before the diſcovery of that extenſive
tamed this animal, and were accuſtomed to load it, and uſe
it for a beaſt of burthen, as we do horſes and mules. Of its
wool they made ftuffs for cloathing,
Ricb. Then the people of Peru were not ſo ſavage as the
other Americans.
Mr. Bill. Not by a great deal. They lived in houſes
properly built ; as did alſo the Mexicans (here in North
America) a
56
THEN E W
animal to
America); they had built magnificent temples, and were
governed by kings.
Geo. Is it not from this country that the Spaniards draw
all that gold and ſilver for which they go every year to Ame-
rica, in their galleons, as you have told us.
Mr. Bill. The fame.-Robinſon, ſeeing theſe lamas ap-
proach, felt a violent delire to eat fome roaſt meat, which he
had not taſted for ſo long a time. He thought, therefore, of
killing one of theſe lamas; and for that purpoſe he ſtood cloſe
beſide the tree, with his hatchet ef fint in his hand, waiting
until the beaſt ſhould, perhaps, paſs ſo cloſe to him, that he
might ſtrike it with his hatchet.
It happened as he expected. Theſe animals, walking on
without ſuſpicion, and probably having never been diſturbed
by any living creature, paſſed by, free from the leaft dread of
danger, cloſe to the tree where Robinſon ſtood in ambuſcade;
and one of the ſmailest of the coming within his reach, he
gave it fo effeétual a ſtroke on the mape of the neck, that he
laid it dead in a moment.
Harris. Ob fy! how could he do for The poor little
Theep!
Mrs. Bil. And why should he not, Harriet?
Harriet. Nay, the poor little thing had done him no harm,
however ; and ſo he might very well have let it live.
Mrs. Bill. Certainly, he might fo; but he had occaſion
doft thou not know, that God hath permitted us to make uſe
of animals whenever we have the like occaſion?
Mr. Bill. To kill any living creature without necefſity, or
to torture it, even barely to teaze it, is cruelty, and no good
perſon will do fo; but to draw all the advantage poſlible
from thein, and even to kill them and uſe their fleſh for our
nouriſhment, is not forbidden. Beſides, do not you know,
as I explained to you the other day, that it is very well for
animals that we thould thus deal with them.
Rich. Ah! very true : if we had no occaſion for animals,
we ſhould not take care of them, and in that cafe they wonld
not be near ſo well off as at preſent. How many of them
would be ſtarved to death in a hard winter
Henry. Yes; and they would ſuffer ftill more if they were
not killed, but left to die of fickneſs and old-age, becauſe
they cannot aſlift each other as men do. 1
Mr. Bill. Again, we mof not fappoſe that the death to
which
5
amira
4
www
over
www.
View
www.
Berick. del. Seit EKG
,"isahid:https://1.7%,到​了​12.
.
i
:
.
进
​.
:
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 57
which we put animals cauſes them a great deal of pain.
They are not ſenſible beforehand that they are going to be
killed, ſo that they are quiet and contented to the very laſt
moment; and the feeling of pain, while they are killing, is
foon paft.
Robinſon never thought of aſking himſelf how he was to
dreſs the fleſh of this young lama, until the moment that
he had killed it?
Harriet. Dear me ! could not he boil it or roaft it?
Mr. Bill. That is what he would have done with all his
heart, but unfortunately he had not a ſingle article for the
purpoſe; he had neither pot nor fpit, and, what is worſe,
he had not even fire.
Harriet. No fire? Why then all he had to do was to
light one.
Mr. Bill. True, if he had had a flint and ſteel, tinder and
matches; but he had none of them.
Rich. I know what I would have done.
Mr. Bill. What, pray?
Ricb. I would have rubbed two bits of dry wood one
againſt the other, until they took fire. I recollect that is
the method uſed by ſome ſavage people. We read it in a
collection of voyages.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon had exactly the ſame idea. He took
up the lama, therefore, upon his ſhoulders, and turned his
Iteps homewards.
On the way, he made another diſcovery, which afforded
him infinite joy. This was a number of lemon-trees, ſeven
or eight, round which, on the ground, he found ſeveral ripe
ones that had fallen. He gathered them up carefully,
marked the ſpot where theſe trees grew, and, quite happy
and content with his acquiſition, haftened home to his ha-
bitation.
There his firſt buſineſs was to ſkin the young lama. He
effected this by means of a ſharp flint, which ſerved him
for a knife. He ſtretched the ſkin in the ſun as well as he
could in order to dry it, becauſe he forefaw that it might be
of ſervice to him.
Rich. Why, what could he make of that?
Mr. Bill. Oh! a great many things. In the firſt place,
his ſhoes and ſtockings began already to be full of holes.
He thought that, when his ſhoes were quite gone, he might
make foles of this ſkin, and faſten them under his feet, ſo
as
58
N E
as not to be obliged to walk quite barefoot. Befides, the
thoughts of winter troubled him not a little, and he was
glad that he had found a way to furniſh himſelf with fur a-
gainſt the ſeverity of the cold.
It is true, he might have ſpared himſelf this uneaſineſs ;
for, in the country where he now was, there was never any
winter.
Geo. Never any winter?
Mr. Bill. The cold of winter is ſeldom felt in
any
of
thoſe hot climates between the two tropics, I was ſpeaking
to you about them lately; have you forgot how they are
called!
Henry. The Torrid Zone.
Mr. Bill. Right. However, to make amends for this
want of winter, they have, during two or three months of
the year, inceſſant rains. As to Robinſon, he knew nothing
of all that, becauſe, in his youth, he would not ſuffer him-
ſelf to be properly instructed. Hiſtory, geography, and
every other improving ſcience, were treſome and hateful to
him.
Rich. Bat, papa, I think, for all that, that we have read
once how very high inountains, like the Peak of Teneriff,
are alivays covered with know, and how, on that ridge of
mountains which bounds Chili on the Eaſt, and extends from
Peru to the Straits of Magellan, (now is to be ſeen the
whole year. It muſt certainly be always winter there; and
yer theſe places are between the tropics.
Mr. Bill. You are right, my dear Richard. Situations
very high and mountainous are an exception ; for upon the
tops of theſe high mountains there is commonly a perpetual
ſnow. Do you remember too what I told you of ſome
countries in the East Indies, when we lately went over them
on the map
Ricb. Yes; that, in fome countries there, fummer and
winter are but two or thiree leagues afunder. In the iſland
of Ceylon, which belongs to the Dutch ; and there alſo
where-where was it?
Mr. Bill. In the peninſula on this fide of the Ganges :
for, when, on one ſide of the Gaut mountains, it is winter,
namely, upon the Coaſt of Malabar, on the other ſide of
thoſe mountains, that is, upon the Coaſt of Coromandel, it
is fummer, and ſo alternately. The fame is the caſe alſo
in the Iland of Ceram, one of the Moluccas, where a man
needs
ROBINSON CRUSO e.
59
.
reeds only to travel three leagues to get out of winter into
fummer, or out of ſummer into winter.
But here have we travelled very far from our friend
Robinfon. Obferve how, at one fpring, our thoughts can
tranſport themſelves in the twinkling of an eye to places
diſtant from us by many thouſands of leagues. From Ame-
rica we have taken a flight to Aſia, and now take care-
hey paſs! we are back again in America, at Robinſon Cru.
foe's iſland. Is not this wonderful
After he had ſkinned the lama, taken out its bowels, and
cut off a hind quarter to roaſt, his firſt care was to provide
a ſpit. For this he cut down a young flender willow-tree,
peeled off the rind, and made it ſharp at one end ; after
which he choſe a couple of forked branches to hold up
the
fpit. Having cut them of an equal length, and ſharp at
the ends, he fuck them into the ground, oppoſite to each
other ; put the joint on the ſpit, which he then laid on the
tivo forked fticks; and great indeed was his joy when he
ſaw how well his ſpit went round.
He wanted nothing now but, what is moft neceflary of
all, fire. In order to produce it by rubbing, he cut two
pieces of wood from a dry trunk, and immediarely fell to
work. He rubbed fo briſkly, that the ſweat ran down his
face in great drops ; but he could not accompliſh bis pur-
roſe : for when the wood was heated until it ſmoked, juſt
then he found himſelf fo fatigued, that he was under an ab-
ſolute neceſſity to ſtop a few moments and recover ſtrength;
in the mean time, the wood cooled a little, and his whole
labour became gfeleſs.
Here again he had a lively infiance of the helpleſſneſs of
man in a ftate of folitude, and what mighty advantages the
fociety of other men affords us.
He wanted but another man to go on rubbing when he
was tired, and then he certainly would have ſet the piece
of wood on fire; but thoſe interruptions, which he could
not avoid, rendered the thing impoſible.
Rich. And yet I always thought that the favages pro-
duced fire by rubbing,
Mr. Bill. So they do. But then theſe ſavages are ge-
nerally much ſtronger than we Europeans, who are brought
up a great deal too delicately. In the next place, they
know better how to ſet about it. They take two pieces of
different wood, one foft, the other hard, and they rub the
latter
60
:
latter with a great deal of rapidity againſt the former,
which, at length, takes fire. Or elle, again, they make a
hole in one of the bits of wood, into which they put the
end of the other, and then turn it between their hands, with
lo quick and inceffant a motion, that at length it begins to
burn.
Of all this Robinſon knew not one tittle, and therefore
did not fucceed.
At last he threw away the pieces of wood, ſat down upon
his bed of hay in a melancholy mood, ſupporting his head
upon his hand, and, fighing heavily, caſt a look now and
then upon the fine joint of meat, which was likely now to
remain on the ſpit without roaſting Then ſuddenly re-
flecting what would become of him in winter if he
had no fire, he felt ſuch piercing anxiety at the thought,
that he was obliged to riſe precipitately and walk about, in
order to breathe more at his eale.
As his ſpirits were a good deal agitated, he grew thirſty,
and went to the ſpring with a cocoa-nut ſhell to fetch ſome
water. With this he mixed the juice of a lemon, which
made a moft excellent drink, and afforded him unſpeakable
refreſhment in a moment when he dood extremely in need
of it.
In the mean time, the fight of his meat upon the ſpit
made his mouth water; he ardentiy longed for a little ſlice
of it. He recollected at length to have heard that the Tar-
tars put the meat which they mean to eat ander their horſes
ſaddles, and ſo bake it, as it were, at full gallop. This, ſaid
he to himſelf, might be done as well by another method,
and he refolved to try.
No ſooner ſaid than done. He went to ſeek two pieces of
ftone, pretty broad and ſmooth, of the fame fort as that of
which his hatchet was inade. Between theſe two ſtones he
placed a piece of meat that had no bones, and began im
mediately to strike without intermiflion upon the uppermoſt
ftone with his ſtone mallet. After he had done this for five
or fix minutes, the ſtone began to grow hot, which made
him continue to itrike with redoubled a&ivity; ſo that in
leſs than half an hour, the meat, partly by the heat of the
ftone, and partly by the preſſure and weight of the blows,
was grown quite tender and fit to eat.
No doubt the taſte of it was not altogether fo good as if
it had been properly roaited : but to Robinſon, who had
been
“是​。
**
-
-
:
-
*
கர்
கன்,
ப
பாக
காக
* நாக
: UNMAR
தாடி, இந்த
அயம்
* அடிமன் " அந்த
*
அப்படி இல் மகா கத்து
இப்படி அவர் அதை
* 'ஆகாது நம் பார்
24: "seenise: காதல் தோற்றத்த க
கோ
இவy: ஏற்பதால், கேது பகவான் காக
TA: "அ அ ஆ
தாயாக் க ம பாகமாக
--திகம்.
அடிமக்கப் படிகங்கள்
இவர் மக்கள் போலக்கம் பயமாகத் தந்து, போன
: போதுமான கால காது மந்த்: தக்க
Sis. பாத்திகள் அ அ
s lig. 1: அமைப்புக. '*: M: 'தலைகால் அது அப்பா
* its - 192015 தேகத்தக்கது. பாதக ஆட்கா; பகை காலம் இந்தகம்: 1
சா: xs: 13: 1 . பார்த்த மக்கள்
--
அத்தபத்து: 9 N 140 MAAR MANA S
பாக
கயை
தாய: தாது
பாம்
கா
*.-பக்கம்
கதம்
அப்டி பாகம்
தே -கா
காயவைத்து தான்
-
காயம்
ப
வாகாக
பம்
தாயார்
பாக
து
ROBINSON CRUSO B.
...
been ſo long a time without taſting meat, it was a delicious
morſel. "O you," he cried, “ O you amongſt my coun
trymen, whoſe delicate ftomachs are often qualmiſh at the
ſight of the beft food in the world, if it does not exactly
fuit the depraved fenſuality of your appetites, if you
were only a week in my place, how contented would you
be all the reſt of your lives with whatever food Providence
thould ſend you! How careful would you be of deſpiſing
good vi&uals, and of thewing your ingratitude to the all-
nourifhing bounty of Heaven!"
In order to make this meat more favoury, he ſqueezed a
little lemon juice upon it, and then he made ſuch a meal as
he had not made for a long time. Neither did he forget
to thank, from the bottom of his heart, the Author of all
Goodneſs for this new benefit.
When he had made an end of eating, he debated in his
own mind what work would be the moft neceſſary to ſet
about. The dread of winter, which had but a little before
affected him ſo strongly, made him think of taking or kill-
ing a great number of lamas, merely to provide himſelf
with ſkins; and, as theſe animals ſeemed to be extremely
tame, he hoped to accompliſh this intent without much
trouble.
With this hope he went to bed, and a found refreſhing
ſleep repaid him richly for all his fatigues during the day,
.
SIXTH
.
E V ENING.
MR. BILLINGSLEY continued the ſtory of Robinſon
Cruſoe in theſe words :
Our friend Robinſon ſlept till it was pretty far in the
day. He was frightened, when he awoke, to find it ſo late,
and, riſing briſkly, he was going directly to take the field
againſt the lamas; but the heavens did not permit him.
For no ſooner did he put his head out of the cave, than
he was obliged to draw it in again.
Harriet. How was that, papa ?
D 2
TH
Mr. Bill. It rained as hard as it could pour, ſo that there,
was no poflibility of going out. He reſolved, therefore,
to wait until the ſhower was over.
But there appeared no likelihood of this ; on the contrary,
it grew more and more violent. It was accompanied alſo
with lightning fo bright, that his cave, which commonly
was pretty dark, ſeemed to be all in a blaze ; and then the
flaſhes were followed by ſuch claps of thunder as he had
never heard. The earth trembled under the ſtorm, and the
echoes of the mountains repeated the ſound of the thunder
ſo often, that the tremendous roar ſeemed to be without
end.
As Robinſon had not received a good education, is was
natural enough for him to be fooliſhly afraid of the ſtorm.
Geo. What, afraid of thunder and lightning?
Mr. Bill. Yes, fo frightened, that he did not know where
to hide himſelf.
Geo. Why, it is ſomething grand ; how could it frighten
him
Mr. Bill, I cannot well aſſign a reaſon for this fear. Per-
haps it is, that the collection of fulphur, ſalt, and nitre,
which produces the exploſion of thunder, by taking fire,
does, ſometimes, in its courſe, fet buildings on fire, and de-
ſtroy the lives of thoſe who are expoſed to it.
Ricb. Yes; but theſe accidents are very rare.
Mr. Bill. Befides, how many advantages does the ſtorm
bring with it! It purges the air of ſulphureous vapours ;
it renders the air much purer and fitter to promote the ve.
getation of plants ; the burning heat of the weather it ren-
ders cool and temperate ; and, lait of all, it preſents us
with the grandeſt and moſt awful ſpectacle in nature.
Harrier. I love to fee the lightning dearly. Papa, will
you let us go out with you when it thunders, that we may
obferve the courſe of the lightning
Mr. Bill. With all my heart.-Robinſon, as you remem
ber, had been ill-inftructed in his youth. This was the
reaſon why he knew not how great an advantage ſtorms are;
how they clear the air, and make every thing grow better
in the fields and gardens; and how, conſequently, they
contribute to refreſh and give, as it were, new life to both
men and animals, trees and plants.
During the form, he fat in a corner of his cave, with
he hands claſped together, and oppreſſed with most dreadful
anxiety.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
63
anxiety. The rain, mean while, ran down in ſtreams, the
lightnings flaſhed, and the thunder roared inceffantly. It
was almoſt noon-day, and the violence of the ſtorm had not
in the leaſt, abated.
Robinſon was not hungry; his terror had entirely taken
away his appetite; but his imagination was diſquieted with
the moſt frightful ideas.
« The time is ccme," ſaid he to himſelf, “ when God
will make me fuffer the paniſhment due to my tranſgreſ-
fions. He has withdrawn from me his fatherly protection.
I ſhall periſh ; I ſhall never behold my poor parents a.
gain."
Mr. Mered. I muſt confeſs, I am not well pleaſed at all
with my friend Robinſon this time.
Edw. Why not, Sir ?
Mr. Mered. Had not his merciful Creator done enough
already in his favour, to convince him that he never for-
fakes thoſe who truſt in him ſincerely, and whoſe contrition
is undiſſembled? Had he nor faved him from the moſt
imminent peril of death ? Had he not already affifted him in
ſuch a manner, that he had ample reaſon never to fear pe-
riſhing with hunger :-And yet to be ſo deſponding! Fy,
fy! It has not a good afpe&t.
Mrs. Bill. I am of your opinion, Mr. Meredith ; never
theleſs, let us Inve compaffion on the poor youth. It was
but very lately that he had begun to think at all, and, con
ſequently, it was impoſſible for him to have made ſo great a
progreſs as one who had ſtudied from his earlieſt years to
become always wiſer and better.
Mr. Bill. My dear, you are right. Your compaffion for
poor Robinſon is as juit as it is worthy of your tender na.
ture. I myſelf begin to have a conſiderable regard for him,
as he has been ſome time part in the right way.
While he ſat thus deſponding, overwhelmed with trouble
and difquiet, the form, at length, began to abate. As
the claps of thunder became leſs loud, and the rain came
down lighter, hope by degrees revived in his breaft. He
thought he ſhould now be able to ſet out on his expedition
againſt the lamas, and was going to take his hatchet and
his bag, when, all at once-- what do you think?-he fell
backwards, quite ſtunned and ſenſeleſs.
Rich. Hey.day! What was the matter with him, then?
Mr. Bill. Exactly over his head there burft the terribleft
D3
noiſe
si
wi.
64
noiſe imaginable : the earth trembled, and Robinfon was
thrown backwards, and fell like a dead man. It ſeems the
lightning had ſtruck againſt the tree which grew on the top
of the cave, and ſhattered it all to pieces, with a ſound lo
tremendous as deprived poor Robinſon of his ſenſes, and he
actually thought he was killed.
He remained on the ground a confiderable time before he
recovered his ſenſes. At length, perceiving that he was ſtill
alive, he roſe up, and the firft object that he beheld before
the door of his cave was part of the tree which the lightning
had torn in pieces, and thrown down. A freſh misfortune
for Robinſon! How was he now to faften his ladder of
ropes, if the whole tree was broken down, as he thought it
As the rain had now totally ceaſed, and the thunder was
no longer heard, he took courage, at lait, to go out; and
then what did he ſee
That which, in a moment, filled him with gratitude and
love towards his Creator, and covered hiin with confuſion
for ſuffering himſelf to fall into deſpondency, as he had
done. You muft know, the trunk of the tree which had
been ftruck by the lightning was all on fire. Thus Robin-
fon found himſelf, in a moment, maſter of that which he
had moſt wanted, and thus Divine Providence had taken
the moſt particular care of him, exactly at the moment when
he imagined, in his deſpair, that he was entirely abandoned.
Full of inexprefible feelings of joy and gratitude, he lifted
up his hands towards Heaven, and, ſhedding a flood of
tears, he thanked, with a loud voice, the affectionate Father
of the Univerſe, who governs all, and who, even when he
permits the moſt terrifying events to take place, acts ever
by the wifeſt and moſt charitable reaſons. « Oh !" ſaid
he, “ what, then, is man, this poor worm of the earth,
whoſe views are ſo confined? What is hie, to dare to mur-
mur against that which God hath brought to paſs by means
inſcrutable to all mankind **
From that time he had fire, without having had the leaft
trouble in lighting it ; from that time it was eaſy for him
Lo keep the fire in; and from that time he had reaſon to be
leſs uneaſy about his ſubfiftence in this defert iſland, The
deſign that he had upon the lamas was dropped for to-day,
becauſe Robinſon was deſirous to make uſe of the fire iin-
mediately and roaſt his meat, which had been upon the ſpit
ever ſince yeſterday.
As
KOBINSON CRUSOE. 605
.
As the fire had not yet reached the lower part of the tree,
to which his ladder of ropes was faſtened, he could mount
in perfect ſecurity. He did ſo, took a burning ſplinter of
the tree, deſcended again into the enclofure before his cave,
kindled a good fire under his meat, and then climbed up
once more to put out that which was ſtill burning in the
trunk of the tree. This he effected in a ſhort time.
And now he fet about performing the duty of a cook.
He tended the fire and turned the ſpit very carefully. The
fight of the fire rejoiced him infinitely; he looked upon it as
a precious gift which God had ſent him from the clouds,
and while he reflected on the great advantages that he
Thould enjoy from the poffeffion of it, his eyes were often
turned with gratitude towards Heaven. And during the
reft of his life, as often as he ſaw or thought of fire, he ne-
ver failed to ſay within himſelf, “ That alſo God gave me.
Mr. Mered. Fire, which preſerves all that breathe on this
earth, is an emblem of the Divinity ; it is the nobleſt of all
elements:
Mr. Bill. Hence it is that the worſhip of fire hath been
very common amongſt the ignorant pagans. At Rome it
was preſerved in the temple of Veſta, at Athens, in that
of Minerva; at Delphi, in that of Apollo; and you muſt
remember how much it was reverenced in Perlia.
Mr. Mered. Yes, but thank Heaven we are better inu
Ikructed, and know that fire is not God, but a gift of God's
bounty, like water, earth, and air, which he hath created
from the love he bears us.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon, during his repaſt the day before,
had only regretted the want of ſalt, which would have im-
proved the taſte of the meat that he dreſſed by blows of the
mallet. He hoped, however, in time, to find ſome falt in
his ifland; for the preſent he contented himſelf with going
to the ſhore, and bringing home, in a cocoa -nut-ſhell, fome
ſea water, with which he ſprinkled his meat ſeveral times,
falting it in this manner, in default of a better.
His meat was now done. The joy with which he cut
off the firſt flice, and put the firſt bit into his mouth, cannot
be deſcribed, but by one, who, like him, ſhould not have
taited for a month before a ſingle mouthful of meat pro-
perly dreſt, and who ſhould have almoſt given up the hopes
of ever taſting any fuch again.
After
D4
66
After this, the main point was how to keep in his fire
always.
Gio. That he could eaſily manage by adding conſtantly
freſh wood.
Mr. Bill. Very good. But at night, while he was
aſleep, if there came a ſudden fhower, what was he to do
then?
Harriet. But, papa, l'll tell you what: I would have
made the fire in my cave where the rain could not come.
Mr. Bill No bad thought. But, unfortunately, his cave
was ſo ſmall, that it juſt ferved him to lie down in: and,
then, chimney he had none ; ſo that the ſmoke would have
been exceedingly inconvenient to him; he could not have
borne it.
Harriet. Nay, in that caſe, I do not know how to affift
him.
Rich. What a terrible ſituation! There muſt always
happen ſomething to puzzle poor Robinſon. One would
think, now and then, that he was made completely happy:
but, your humble ſervant, ſomething new comes all at once
to croſs him.
Mr. Bill. This may thew you how extremely difficult it
is for one mun ſingly to provide for all his own neceſſities,
and how great the advantages are that we enjoy from civil
life. My dear children, we thoald be but poor miſerable
beings, if we were obliged each of us to live by himſelf,
and if nobody were to receive any alhittance from his fellow
creatures. A thouſand hands are not ſufficient to prepare
what each of us wants every day,
Rich. Oh ! papa I.
Mr. Bill. What, do you think that incredible? Well,
let us reckon how many things you have had occafion for
this day. In the firſt place, you have ſlept till ſun-riſe this
morning, and that on a good bed.
Ricb. With a mattreſs underneath,
Mr. Bill. Very well. Mattreſſes are ſtuffed with horſe-
hair: this horſe-hair requires two hands to cut it, two more
to weigh and ſell it, two to pack it up and ſend it off, two
to receive it and unpack it, and two, again, to ſell it to
the ſaddler or upholſterer: laſtly, the upholſterer's hands
find employment in picking it and filling the mattreſs with
it. The cover of this mattreſs is ticking; where has that
been made
೩- 5 ಇದೇ
:
Ricb
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
67
Ricb. At the weaver's.
Mr. Bill. And how
Rich. In a loom, with thread, and a fhuttle, and paſte,
and some
Mr. Bill. That is enough. How many hands did it take
to make the loom? Let us be moderate, and ſay, for in-
ſtance, 20. Paſte is made of flour. What a number of
things muſt be done before we can have flour! How many
hundreds of hands muſt be moved, to make every thing
that belongs to a mill, where wheat is ground into flour!
But to return to the weaver: thread is what he principally
uſes ; where does he get this ?
Rich. From the women who ſpin it.
Mr. Bill. Out of what?
Rich. Flax.
Mr. Bill. And do you know, again, through how many
hands flax muſt pafs before it can be ſpun ?
Rich. Oh yes, we were reckoning that lately. In the
firſt place, the huſbandman fifts the fax ſeed, that it may
not be mixed with tares: then the land muſt be dunged and
ploughed twice; after which they fow, and then harrow.
Next, when the flax begins to ſprout up, a number of wo-
men and girls come to weed it. Again, when it grows to
a proper height, they plack up the italks, and ripple them
in order to pull off the little round heads that contain the
feed.
Edw. Yes and then they tie the ſtalks together in bun
dles, and ſteep them in water.
Henry. And when the bundles have been ſteeped long
enough, they take them up out of the water.
Geo. And ſpread them in the fun to dry.
Charlotte. Then they clear the flax from the hulls with a
break
Harriet. Not yet,, my dear Charlotte; it maft be well
pounded, firit.
Charlotte. Véry true, and then they break it, and then
Rich. And then they foutch it, and then they hackle it to
ſeparate it from the tow..
Mr. Bill. Now put together all theſe things, which muft
neceffarily be done before we can have linen ; confider,
alſo, how many ſorts of different labours are required to
make the inftruments uſed by the huſbandman, the flax-
dreller, and the ſpinner; and you moſt own I do not ex-
D.5
ceel
68
THE NEW
ceed the truth in ſaying that more than a thouſand hands
have been employed in the making of your mattreſs.
Geo. A thouſand hands! It is wonderful, and yet it is very
true,
Mr. Bill. In the next place, conſider how many things
you have daily occaſion for, and then pray tell me, ſhould it
ſurpriſe us that Robinſon Cruſoe found himſelf every now
and then puzzled and at a ſtand, when not another hand in
the world but his own worked for him, and when he had not
a ſingle one of thoſe inſtruments by means of which things in
this part of the world are ſo eaſily and expeditiouſly made.
At this time, therefore, what puzzled him was the finding
of ſome method or other to hinder his dear fire from going
out. Sometimes he ſcratched his head as if he would have
plucked a lucky thought out of it; again, letting his hands
fall, he would walk backwards and forwards in his encloſure,
not knowing what to have recourſe to. At last he fixed his
eyes by chance on the rock at the edge of his cave, and that
moment the thought ſtruck him how he was to act.
Henry. Eh ! how was that?
Mr. Bill. There projected out of the rock, about a yard
from the ground, a very large and thick ledge of ſtone.
Charlotte. How large might it be?
Mr. Bill. Why really I have not been able to procure the
exact proportions of it, but I will ſuppoſe, at a gueſs, that it
was about as long as I am, its breadth and thickneſs might
be a yard and a half.
Though it had rained very hard, the ground under this
large piece of the rock was perfecly dry. Robinſon faw at
once that this ſpot would anſwer every purpoſe of a fire-
place, being completely ſheltered from all accidents ; but he
faw, moreover, that it would require no great trouble to
make a proper kitchen under the ſtone, together with hearth
and chimney, and therefore reſolved to go immediately to
work about it.
With his fpade he hollowed the ground under the great
ſtone about a yard deep. After that, he conceived the idea
of encloſing this ground, at the ſide, with two ſmall walls
reaching up to the ſtone itſelf.
Geo. But how could be make walls?
Mr. Bill. He had been accutomed, you know, minutely
to remark every thing that he met with, and he always aſked
himſelf
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
69
himſelf the queſtion, “What uſe may be made of this?"--
He had, amongſt other things, obſerved a particular fort of
clay in one part of his iſland, upon fight of which he imme-
diately faid to himſelf, “ Perhaps this clay would make good
bricks, if ever I ſhould have occaſion to build a wall."
At that moment he recollected the clay, and, having near-
ly finiſhed hollowing out his kitchen, he took his ſpade and
his knife of fint, and repaired to the ſpot where this clay was
to be found, in order to ſet about the work without delay.
The heavy rain had made the clay ſo foft, that he found no
difficulty in ſhaping it to the form of bricks, and cutting it
fmooth with his knife. After preparing a pretty good num-
ber of theſe bricks, in a ſhort time, he placed them, beſide
each other, in a ſpot where the ſun fhone all day. He
determined to go on with this work the next day, and in the
mean time returned home to eat the reft of his roaſt meat, the
eagerneſs with which he had worked having ſharpened his
appetite. That he might regale himſelf in a princely man-
ner on fuch a day of rejoicing as the preſent, he indulged
himfelf by adding to his fupper a cocoa-nut from the ſmall
number of thoſe that ſtill remained.
The repaft was excellent. « Ah!” ſaid Robinſon, figh-
ing from the bottom of his heart, which was partly content
and partly forrowful, “Ah! how happy ſhould I be at this
moment, if I had but one ſingle friend, merely a man, were
it the moſt miſerable beggar in the world, to bear me com-
pany; one ſingle man, whom I might call my friend, while
1 profeffed to him an equal friendſhip! Had I, at leaſt, the
happineſs of being maſter of fome tame animal, a dog or a
cat, to whom I might fhew kindneſs in order to gain its affec.
tion! But to live thus ſolitary, abſolutely cut off from every
living creature, and as if I were the only being upon the
earth Here a few tears dropped down his cheeks.
He then recalled to memory the time, when, having it in
his power to enjoy the ſweet fociety of his brothers and other
companions, he nevertheleſs had frequently quarrelled and
diſputed with them: the recollection
of this filled him with
bitter forrow. "Ah!” ſaid he to himſelf, “ how little I
then knew the value of a friend,
and the impoflibility of do-
ing without the love and eſteem of our neighbours, if we would
live happy! Oh, if I could now begin to paſs thoſe days over
again, with what complaiſance and good-nature would I
behave towards my brothers and other children'! How pa-
D.6
tiently
70
.
tiently would I put up with ſmall offences, and how would I
exert myſelf to charm every body with my gentleneſs and
good behaviour, and force them to love me in their curn ! -
Heavens! why did I not know how to value the happineſs
of friendſhip until I had loſt that happineſs-alas! loft it for
ever"
With theſe words he turned his eyes accidentally towards
the entrance of his little lodge, and perceived a ſpider which
had ſpread its web in a corner. The thought of lying under
the faine roof with ſome living creature fo filled him with
joy, that he did not trouble himſelf in the leaſt about the
ſpecies of the animal. He reſolved to catch flies every day
tor this fpider, to fhew is that it lived in a place of freedom
and friendſhip, and in order to make it tame, if it was poſſible.
As it was fill day, and the air, freſhened by the ſtorm,
was infinitely agreeable to the ſenſe, Robinſon did not chufe
to go to bed yet, and that he might employ the time in
ſomewhat uſeful, he took up his fpade again, and began to
hollow out the ground for his kitchen. In doing this, he
ftruck all at once upon ſomething hard that was in the
earth, and was very near breakivg his fpade.
He took it at first for a flove but what was his aſtonish-
ment, when, having drawn out a great beavy lump of ſome-
thing, he diſcovered it to be pure gold !
Ricb. Gracious! Well, he certainly has furpriſing luck,
this Mr. Robinſon Cruſoe.
Mr. Bill. Surpriſing luck indeed! This maſs of gold was
ſo thick, that, bad it been coined, it would have produced
upwards of 10,000l. Behold him, therefore, at preſent, a
man of vaſt fortune! What a gumber of things could he
procure himſelf now! He could build himſelf a fine houſe ;
he could have a carriage, horſes, footmen, apes, moukies ;
he could
Gro. Ay; but where was he to have all theſe things in
his ifland? There was nobody there that had any thing to
fell.
Mr. Bill. Oho! I had forgot Robinſon, however, did
not; fo that, infead of rejoicing for the treaſure that he
had found, he kicked it from him with contempt, and ſaid,
Lie there, miſerable metal, which men in general covet ſo
greedily, and which they purchaſe with ſo many baſe actions
and even' crimes ! Of what uſe art thou to me? Oh! that,
in thy place, I had found a good lump of iron, with which
I might,
܀
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 78
I might, perhaps, have made myſelf a hatchet or a knife!
How willingly would I give thee for a handful of iron nails,
or for ſome uſeful inſtrument!” He left, therefore, all this
precious treaſure lying neglected on the ground, and after-
wards, as he paſſed by, ſcarce thought it worth a look.
Harriet. I'll tell you what, papa. He did exactly as the
cock did.
Mr. Bill. What cock?
Harriet. Oh! do you forget the fable that you read to us
one day? Once upon a time there was a cock
Mr. Bill. What next?
» Harriet. That ſcratched upon a duoghill, and found a
what was it?
Mr. Bill. A pearl?
Harriet. Ah! yes ; a pearlAnd then he ſaid, “ OF
what uſe art thou to me with all thy brightneſs- If I had
found, inſtead of thee, a grain of barley, it would have
been of much more ſervice to me." Saying this, he left
the pearl on the ground, and went away without taking any
farther notice of it.
Mr. Bill. Very good. Juſt ſo did Robinſon with the
lump of gold.
Night now came on. The fun had for ſome time ſunk
beneath the main-
Geo. What, in the ſea?
Mr. Bill. So it appears to thoſe who live in an iſland, and
ſee nothing round them but water. The ſun, in fact, ſeems
to them to link down into the ſea at night when he fets; and,
therefore, people ſometimes expreſs themſelves thus, as if
the thing were really ſo.
The moon roſe bright at the other end of the heavens, and
fhone ſo beautifully into Robinſon's cave, that the delight-
fulneſs of the view hindered him from going to ſleep.
Harriet. Oh! look, look, dear papa ; our moon too begins
to appear yonder.
Rich. Oh! what an enchanting ſight! how mild her light
is! how pleaſing!
Mr, Bill. Well, my dears, Robinſon is aſleep, while his
fire, kept up by large pieces of wood, continues to burn
flowly. Now, what do you think of doing in the mean time?
Edw. I think, at leaſt, that I ſhall hardly fleep much to-
night, I am ſo impatient to know the reſt of Robinſon's
adventures.
S EVEN TH
72
SEVENTH EVEN IN G.
:
THE following evening, before Mr. Billingſley began the
continuation of Robinſon Cruſoc's hiſtory, he expreſſed
himſelf thus: I hope, my dear children, that, in relating
this hiſtory to you, I do not detain you from any employ-
ment more agreeable or improving. I would not put the
leaſt conſtraint on you; fo that whenever our friend Rose
binſon grows rirefome to you
Edw. Tireſome, papi? It is impoſible.
Mr. Bill. However, I obſerved fome of you, yeſterday
evening, gape aod yawn a good deal.
Geo. Oh! papa, the reafon of that was that we had worked
very hard in our gardens all the afternoon, ſo that it was no
wonder if we were a little fleepy towards night..
Edw. To-day we have only been weeding and watering
our lettuce beds, ſo that we are quite freſh.
Harriet, Oh! quite freih, papaj look how I can jump,
Mr, Bill. Well; you gave only to icll me whenever this
flory begins to grow heavy or dullo
Ricb. Oh! never fear; I'll warrant you.
Mr. Bill. Then I proceed.
As the beat was excefive-in Robinſon's ifland during the
day-time, he was obliged, whenever be undertook any thing
laborious, to work at it very early in the morning, or elſe
in the cool of the evening. He roſe, therefore, before the
fun, put freſh wood to his fire, and are the half of a cocoa-
nut that he had left fince the evening before. After this
he intended to have put another joint of his lama on the ſpit
;
but he found the fich already tainted, on account of the ex
traordinary heat. He was, therefore, obliged to go with-
out the pleaſure of eating meat for that day,
Upon this, he prepared to let out for the clay pit; and,
putting on his pouch, he found fill remaining in it the po
tatoes which he had brought home two days before. He
reſolved to try the experiment of dreifing them; fo put them
down cloſe by his fire, anid, having covered them with bot
aſhes, he ſet oute
He
K
:
.
:
.
1
:
*
.
'
.
*
பார்த்தேக்கத்தக்க
காபத்திலும்
தா
பப பாதாம்
சமாசா
கக்கன்
கம்
உnny -
AA':
::
*
சது
*கர்
நீ
போது
*நடத்திய
போது
* --''
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 73
He worked ſo hard, that before twelve o'clock he had pre-
pared as many bricks as he thought he ſhould have occaſion
for, to complete the wall of his kitchen. He next went
down to the beach to look for ſome oyſters; but, inſtead of
oyſters, of which he found only very few, he diſcovered, to
his great joy, another fort of food, much better than any
that he had found yet.
Rich. What was that, papa ?
Mr. Bill. It was an animal, the fleſh of which, it is true,
he had never tafted; but he had frequently heard that it was
the moft wholeſome and delicious imaginable,
Rich. Well, then, what was it?
Mr. Bill. A turtle, and ſo large, that it is rare to ſee the
like in thoſe parts. It might weigh 100 lb.
Geo. Why, it muſt have been a monſter of a turtle. Are
there really ſuch great ones?
Ricb. Oh! yes; and much larger ftill. Have you forgot
what papa read from Captain Cook's Voyages. The turtle
that bis people found in the South Seas weighed 300lb.
Geo. 300 lb. aſtoniſhing !
Mr. Bill. Robinſon loaded his fhoulders with his prize,
and marched flowly homewards. When he arrived at his
cell, his firft care was to come at the fleſh of the turtle, which
he did, at length, by cutting open, with his hatchet, the
lower ſhell that covered its belly; the then killed it, and
cut off a good part of it to roaſt, which, having fixed upon
the fpit, he waited with impatience until it was done, for
his work had confiderably ſharpened his appetite.
While he turned the ſpit, he conlidered with himſelf what
he muſt do with the reſt of the turtle, to keep it from taint-
ing. To falt it would have been the only effectual way, but
then he had neither tub nor ſalt.
It filled him with concern to think that all that fine turtle,
the fleſh of which would nouriſh him for more than a week,
muſt be unfit to eat the next day; and yet he could not think
of any expedient to ſave it. All at once a thought Aruck
him. The upper ſhell of the turtle was ſhaped like a large
bowl. " That,” ſaid he, « ſhall ſerve me for a trough to
falt it in-but where is the falt?
"Only think, what a great fool I muſt be!" cried he,
Striking his band againſt his head ; "cannot I ſteep this meat
in ſea-water, and will not that have the ſame effe&, or nearly
to, that brine would have ? A lucky thought, a lucky
thought!'.
w
74
THE NEW
2
thought !" cried he; and his joy made him turn the ſpit
twice as faſt as before..
His turtle was now nicely done. " Ah !" ſaid Robinfon,
fighing, after he had taſted, with much fatisfa&tion, a fmall
bit of it which he thought very favoury, if one had the
deaft morſel of bread with this! How itopid was I, in my
youth, not to know that we ſhould thank God for a bit of dry
bread! I was ſeldom contented if my bread was not loaded
with butter, and even then, perhaps, I muſt have cheefe.
Oh idiot that I was! How happy ſhould I now be with
piece of the blackeſt rye bread that ever was made in my
country !!
• While he was taken up with theſe reflections, he recollect:
ed the potatoes that he had left in the aſhes before he went
out in the morning. “Let us ſee," ſaid he, how they will
turn out ;” and he took up one of them.
Here was dew cauſe of rejoicing! The fruit, which was
before fo hard, was now become quite tender; and when he
opened it, the ſmell was ſo pleaſing, he never hefirated ro
conclude that the talte muſt be equally fo. In effect, this
root tafted as agreeable--as agreeable as Eh! Who
will help me out with a fimile
Mr. Mered. As agreeable as a potatoe.
Mr. Bill. Even fo. That ſettles it all in one word. In
fhort, Robinſon perceived that this root, which was ſo agree
able to the taſte, would fupply the place of bread.
He made, therefore, a magnificent repaft; afrer which,
as the ſun was burning hot, he threw himſelf on the bed för
a while, to confider at his eaſe what work he ſhould begins
when the violence of the heat was over.
«What piece of work," ſaid he, «« ſhould I undertake at
prefer? The fun muſt harden my bricks before I can be-
gin my wall. The beſt way then, certainly, will be to go
and kill a couple of lamas. But what am I to do with ſuch
a quantity of meat ? What, if I thould hang up fome of it
to dry in the ſmoke of my kitchen _Excellent !" cried he;
and with theſe words he bounced from his bed, and ſat
down in the front of his intended kitchen, to deliberate on
the means of ſucceeding in this plan.
He preſently ſaw that the thing might be done well
enough. He had only to leave two holes in the walls that
he was to build, and through them to run a large ſtick acroſs.
It was an eafy matter to hang his harns and Aitches upon
this,
BINSON
175
this, and the Smoke of the chimney would do the reſt.
happy thought was near turning his head with joy. What
would he have given that his bricks were already hard
*nough, that he might begin the grand work that very
moment! But there was no help for it, he mut be content
to tai ohil the fun hardened his bricks.
Something, however, muſt be done to employ the time.
While he meditated what that ſhould be, a freſh thought.
ftruck him, which by far furpaſſed, in cleverneſs, all that he
lsd hitherto conceived: and he was aſtoniſhed at his folly inaa
not having hit upon it before.
Ace. What was it, then ?
Nir. Bill. No more than this, he refolved, in order that
he might have company, and at the ſame time provide for.
his fibbftance, to bring up fome tame animals.
Geo. Ah! ſome of the lamas, I dare fay.
Mr. Ball Right. In fact, theſe were the only animals
teal had ſeen hitherto. As thete lamas appeared already
w he extremely tame, he hoped he ſhould ſucceed in taking
a couple of them alive.
Geo Ok that would be delightful! Ifhould like to be
along with him, to have another couple.
Mr. Bild. But pray, George, how would you contrive it?
They were hardly ſo tame as to let themſelves be caughe,
Gre. Then how did Robinſon mean to do?
Mr Bill. That was the very point that Robinfon had
imany long aml ſerious deliberations upon. But man, where
an undertaking is not in itſelf abſolutely impoſſible, mare
teeds bet to will ſeriouſly and with perſeverance, and nothing
is informantable to his underſtanding and induitry: fo great
and manifold are the faculties with which our good Creator
Artond to this, my dear children, and never deſpair of
focoris in my labour or dificulty whatſoever, provided you
take the firm reſolution of not giving over until you have
accomplitted it. Unwearied application, conftant reflec.
tion, and a courage that perfeveres in ſpite of every obßacle,
have often brought enterprizes to a period which were at firſt
deemed impracicable. Never, therefore, fuffer yourfelves
to be diſcouraged by the difficulties which you will meet with
in the affairs of life, but always reflect that the more exer-
tion it has cot to bring a bafinefs to a happy iftuc, the mort
joy se feels at having accompliſhed it.
Robinſon
76
W
N
.
Robinſon foon fucceeded in hitting upon a method to take
the lamas alive.
Rich. What was it?
Mr. Bill. He propoſed to make a noole upon a cord, and,
hiding himſelf behind a tree, to throw the nooſe over the
head of the firſt lama that ſhould approach,
With this intent, he twiſted a pretty ſtrong cord, and in a
few hours the cord and the nooſe were completed: he made a
trial or two to ſee whether the nooſe would catch well, and it
anſwered perfectly to his with.
As the place by which the lamas were accuſtomed to paſs,
in their way to the water, was pretty far off, and becauſe he
was not ſure whether they would paſs by there that evening,
as it was about noon that he ſaw them go to drink before, he
put off till next day the execution of his project: in the mean
time he made the preparations requiſite for the journey.
That is to ſay, he went to the ſpot where the potatoes grew,
and filled his bag with them. Part of them he put down in
the warm aſhes to roaſt, and the reſt he threw into a corner
of his cave for a future ſtore. In the next place, he cut of
a pretty large piece of his turtle to ſerve for ſupper and the
next morning's breakfaſt, and ſteeped what remained in ſea
water, which he had brought with him for the purpoſe.
Laſtly, he dug a ſmall hole in the ground which was to be
his cellar, for want of a better. In it he placed his tartle-
fell with the ſalted meat, placed over that the piece that he
meant to roaſt for fupper, and then covered the whole with
ſmall branches of trees.
For the reſt of the afternoon, in order to refreſh his ſpirits,
he indulged himſelf with an agreeable walk along the ſea-
kde, where there blew a fine freſh eaſterly breeze, which
rendered the air agreeably cool. His eyes traverſed with
*pleaſure the immenſe ocean, whoſe ſurface was then gently
agitated by ſmall waves following each other in flow fuccef-
fion to the ſhore. He turned his eyes fondly towards the part
of the world where his dear country was ſituated, and a few
trembling tears trickled down his cheeks at the remembrance
of his beloved parents.
" What are they doing now, thoſe poor difconfolate pa-
rents ?” cried he, bathed in tears, and claſping his hands
together. “If they have ſurvived the bitter ſorrow which I
unhappily have cauſed them, alas ! what grief conſumes their
days ! How muf they figh to behold themfelves childlefs ; to
fee
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 77
Tee their laſt, their only fon, become a traitor to their love,
and abandoning them for ever! Oh, my deareft, beſt of
fathers! my tender, affectionate mother! pardon, ah, pardon
your unhappy fon for thus afflicting you! And thou, o hea-
venly Father, at preſent my only father, my only fociety, my
only ſupport and protector!"-(here he threw himſelf upon
his knees in the poſture of adoration)-"Oh, my Creator,
thed thy moſt precious bleſſings, fhed all the happineſs which
thou haft deſtined for me, and of which I have rendered my-
ſelf unworthy, fhed them upon my dear parents, whom I
have fo grievouſly offended, and thus conſole them for their
ſufferings. Ah! how chearfully will I endure whatever diſ.
penſation it fall pleaſe thy wiſdom and mercy to appoint for
me in order to my future amendment, could but my poor
parents, who are innocent, be made happy!"
He remained a little longer on his knees, looking up to
Heaven in filent grief, and his eyes ſwimming in tears. At
length he roſe, and, with his knife of flint, he cut out, upon
the tender bark of a tree that was at hand, the much-loved
names of his parents. Over them he placed theſe words
“ God bleſs you !" and below, “Mercy to your loft fon!"
After that, his lips, warm with affection, kiſſed the names
which he had cut out, and he bedewed them with his tears.
He afterwards engraved theſe fame names, which were fo
dear to him, upon a number of other trees in other parts of
the iſland, and, from that time forward, he generally offered
up his prayers at the foot of one of theſe trees, and never
failed to remember his parents in them.
Geo. For once, I think, he behaved well.
Mr. Bill. He is, at preſent, in the faireſt train to become
an honeſt and good man, and for this he is indebted to the
wife Providence of Heaven which conducted him hither.
Geo. He might now, therefore, return to his parents, if
Providence thought fit.
Mr. Bill. God, who foreſees every thing that will happen,
knows beſt what is for the advantage of any man, and will
regulate the events of his life accordingly. It is true, cir-
cumſtances have kindled a ſpark of virtue in Robinſon's
breaſt, but who can tell if other circumſtances would not
quickly extinguiſh this ſpark again; and if he was at this
moment taken from his iſland, and reſtored to his father's
houſe, who knows whether the infection of example and prof-
perity
78
perity would not corrupt him once more? Oh, my chil-
dren, how juft is this precept, “Let him that ſandeth take
heed left he fall !”
While Robinfon walked backwards and forwards on the
beach, it occurred to him that he would do well to bathe
himſelf. He, therefore, took off his cloaths; but how was
he terrified on ſeeing the condition of his ſhirt, the only one
that he had! As he had worn it without ſhifting for ſo long
a time, and in fo hot a climate, one could ſcarcely perceive
that the linen had ever been white. Wherefore, before he
bathed himſelf, he took care to waſh this ſhirt as well as pof-
fible, and, having hung it upon a tree to dry, he jumped inte
the water.
He had learned to ſwim pretty early, ſo that being perfect
maſter of the exerciſe, he amuſed himſelf with ſwimming out
to a good diſtance from ſhore towards a neck of land that ex-
tended pretty far into the ſea, and upon which he had never
been yet.
Charlotte. A neck of land ? What is that?
Mr. Bill. We give that name to a long piece of land, one
end of which joins an iſland or a continent, and the other
ſtretches out into the ſea. You underſtand?
Charlotte. Oh, perfealy,
Mr. Bill. This thought of Robinſon's was very lucky;
for he found that the neck of land was, during the time of
high water, entirely covered, and that, on the ebbing of the
tide, a confiderable quantity of turtles, oyſters, and muſcles,
were left behind. This time, indeed, he could not carry
any of them away, neither did he want them at preſent, as
his kitchen was fufficiently ſtored : however, the diſcovery of
them afforded him no ſmall degree of ſatisfaction.
That part of the ſea in which he ſwam abounded with fiſh
fo plentifully that he could almoſt have caught them with his
hands. If he had had a net he might have taken them by
thouſands : however, though he had none, he hoped, as he
had been hitherto fo fortunate in all his undertakings, that
he might one day or other be maſter of a fiſhing-net.
Satisfied with theſe diſcoveries, he came out of the water,
after having been a full hour in it. The heat of the ſun had
entirely dried his ſhirt, and he had the pleaſure once more of
putting on clean linen.
But, as he had contracted the habit of reflecting upon every
thing, he confidered that this pleaſure could not laft very
long;
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
79
.
long; for, having
but one ſhirt, he was obliged to wear it
conſtantly, and, when it was worn out, he had none to re-
place it. This reflection damped his joy a good deal; never-
theleſs, he took courage, and, after he had dreſſed himſelf,
returned to his habitation, frequently repeating to himſelf,
«« The Lord be praiſed for all things !"
Rich. He is right now not to ſuffer himſelf to be caſt down
or deſpond, but to put a reaſonable truſt in Providence.
Harrick. Oh, how I ſhould like to ſee Robinſon! I am
very fond of him,
Geo. If papa would only give me paper, I ſhould like to
Write him a letter.
Edu. So would I too.
Rich. And I; it would give me great pleaſure to write to
him.
Harriet, Well, ſo it would me, if I knew how to write.
Mrs. Bill. My dear, you ſhall tell me what you would ſay
to him: I will write for
you.
Harrier. Oh, thank ye, mama, that will do charmingly!
Mrs. Bill. Come, then, I will give you all paper,
Upon this, they retired to the next room for about half an
hour, at the end of which time they all returned in great
fpirits, with each his letter in his land.
Harriet. Here, papa, here is my letter; pray be ſo good
as to read it.
Mr. Billingsley reads:
“ My dear Robinſon,
* Take pains to be induſtrious and good ; that will pleaſe
every body, and eſpecially your father and mother. You
now ſee how uſeful it is to ſuffer a little hardſhip. George
and Richard ſend their compliments to you; fo do Henry and
Edward. Come ſome day and ſee us ; I will then tell you
HARRIET
more.
Geo. Now mine, papa: here it is.
Mr. Billingsley reads:
* My dear friend,
"We wiſh you all the happineſs poſſible, and as ſoon as I
get fome pocket-money I will buy you ſomething. And go
on, as you have begun, to be a good lad. I ſend you along
with this ſome bread; and take care not to fall fick. How
19
..!
80
THE
NE W
is your health? I wiſh you well, dear Robinſon, though I
do not know you ; yet I like you very well, and am,
Your faithful friend,
GEORGE BILLINGSLEY
Twickenham, Feb. 7, 1788."
Edw. Well, here is mine ; but I fear it is too ſhort.
Mr. Billingsley reads :
* Dear Robinſon,
“I am ſorry that you are ſo unfortunate. If you had
staid at home, theſe misfortunes would never have happened.
Take care of yourſelf, and return as ſoon as poſſible to your
dear parents. Once more, take care of yourſelf. I'am,
Your faithful friend,
EDWARD BILLINGSLEY."
..
.
Rich. Now mine. It is my turn next.
Mr. Billingsley reads:
** Honoured Robinſon,
“ I pity you very much, that you are thus ſeparated from
every living creature. I ſuppoſe you are ſorry for it your-
ſelf at preſent. I wiſh, with all my heart, that you may be
able, ſome day or other, to return to your dear parents.
Fail not, for the future, to put your truſt in Providence on
all occaſions : you will fare the better for it. I fay, again,
take care of your health. I am,
Your fincere friend,
RICHARD BILLINGSLEY*
Tevickenbam, Feb. 7, 1788."
Henry. Mine, I am afraid, is good for nothing.
Mr. Bill. Let us ſee.
Henry. I only wrote a few words in a hurry, that I might
have done as ſoon as the reſt.
Mr. Billingsley reads:
“My dear Mr. Cruſoe,
"How goes the world with you yonder in your iſland! I
am told you have met with a good many turns of fortune.
You cannot tell vet, I ſuppoſe, whether your iſland is inha-
bited or not? I ſhould be very glad to know. I underſtand
100
ROBINSON
81
CRUSO E.
too that you have found a great lump of gold; but there in
your iſland it is of no ſervice to you."-[Mr. Bill. You
might have added, nor here in Europe neither. The greateſt
quantity of gold that a man can poſſeſs will never render
him either better or happier. ]~~“ It would have been
better for you had you found ſome iron inſtead of it: you
could, then, have made yourſelf a knife, a hatchet, and other
tools. I wiſh you well;
And am,
Your faithful friend,
HENRY BILLINGSLEY,
Twickenbam, Feb. 7, 1788."
ma
Geo. But now, after all, how are we to ſend our letters ?
Harriut. We need only give them 10 ſome captain of a
Ship that is going to South America ; and then too we can
fend him ſomething. I will ſend him ſome apples and ſome
walnuts. You'll give me ſome for him-won't you, ma-
Rich. (whiſpering bis Father) They are ſo ſoft as to think
chat. Robinſon Cruſoe is ftill alive:
Me, Bill. My dear children, I thank you, in Robinſon's
name, for the kindneſs that you thew him; but as to
theſe letters, it won't be in my power to fend them,
Geo. La! why nora
Mr. Bill. By reaſon that Robinſon has been long ſince in
heaven, and his body is returned to duſt,
Geo. Ah! whar, is he dead? and buat juſt now he has been
bathing himſelf!
Mr. Bul. You forget, my dear George, that what I re-
late to you concerning Robinſon Cruſoe, happened fifty
years ago : ſo that he muſt have been dead a long time.
Bar I am now writing his hiflory, and ſhall take care to have
your letters printed along with it.
Harriet, Oh! that will be charming. But in the mean time,
I ſuppoſe, papa, you will go on telling us ſomething of him.
Mr. Bil. With pleaſure. I have things to tell you flirl
that will pleaſe you as well as what you have already heard.
But for this evening I think we have had enough.
Robinſon, after bathing himſelf, went home to his dwell-
ing-place, ate his fupper, ſaid his prayers, and went to reſt
contentedly.
And it is time for us to do ſo too.
E
EIGHTFT
82
NEW
тн Е
E I G H T H E V E N IN 6.
MR. Bill. Well, where did we leave off laſt night?
Henry. Where Robinſon went to bed after bathing.
Mr. Bill. Oh! right.-Well, then, Robinſon roſe the
next morning early, and prepared for the chace. He fur-
niſhed his pouch with plenty of roaſted potatoes, and a good
large flice of roaſted turtle, which he wrapped up in the
leaves of the cocoa-nut tree. Next he flung his hatchet by
his fide, ried the cord, which he had made the day before
for catching the lamas, round his waiſt, took his umbrella in
his hand, and began his march.
It was very early ; he reſolved, therefore, for this time,
to take a round, in order to make himſelf acquainted with
fome other parts of his iſland. Amongſt the numbers of va-
rious birds that Auttered about the trees, he remarked ſome
parrots, the colours of whoſe plumage were extraordinary
beautiful. How did he wiſh to have one of them, that he
might tame it, and have it for his companion! But the old ones
were too cunning to be caught, and he could no where dif.
cover a neſt with young ones. He was obliged, therefore, ,
to put off the gratification of this with until ſome other op-
portunity
In return for this diſappointment, he diſcovered, in the
courſe of his walk, a thing much more neceffary to him than
a parrot ; for, getting to the top of a hill near the ſea-ſide,
and looking down between the cracks of the rock, he ſaw
ſomething lie on the ground which excited his curioſity.
He let himſelf down by the afl ſtance of his feet and hands,
and found, to his great ſatisfaction, that it was--what do you
think?
Henry. Pearls, perhaps.
Rich. Yes, truly, the fight of pearls would have given
him great ſatisfaction! Perhaps it was iron.
Edw. Nay, do not you know that iron is not to be found
in hot climates ? It was, perhaps, another lump of gold.
Harriet. Nonſenſe! Would that have made him glad?
Gold was of no uſe to him, you heard before,
Mr.
the
ROBINSON CRUSO 2.
83
:
Mr. Bill. I ſee you will not be able to gueſs, then; I
will tell you. What he found was—ſalt.
Hitherto he had, it is true, in ſome reſpect, fupplied the
want of ſalt with ſea-water ; but, after all, that was not ſalt.
The fea-water has a bitter taſte which is very diſagreeable;
and, beſides, it was a miſtake to think that meat falted in
this manner would keep ; becauſe ſea water, as well as that
of a ſpring or river, grows ſtinking after it has ſtood fome
time. It was, therefore, a very lucky thing that he found
ſome real ſalt, and he filled both his pockets with it, in order
to fupply himſelf with a ſtock for immediate uſe.
Geo. How did that falt come there, papa ?
Mr. Bill. Then you do not remember what I told you
one day concerning the original of ſalt ?
Rich. Oh! yes ; I recolle&t it ſtill. Some they take out
of the earth, fome they make of falt-water that flows in
ſprings, and ſome, again, is made from ſea-water.
Mr. Bill. Now, the ſalt made from ſea-water is either
prepared by men or by the ſun.
Gea. The ſun ?
Mr. Bill. Yes, for when any fea-water is left upon the
land, after a high tide, or a flood, the ſun makes the water
by degrees to evaporate, and what remains on the ſpot is
then falt.
Harriet, Well, that is comical.
Mr. Bill. See with what kindneſs Heaven provides for us !
That which we can leaſt do without, does always require the
leaſt preparation by art, and is always found in the greateſt
abundance.
Robinſon went in high ſpirits to the place where he hoped
to nooſe a lama. When he came there, he ſaw none; but
then it was not quite noon. He ſat down, therefore, at the
foot of a tres, to regale himſelf with his roaſt turtle and pota...
toes. How much more favoury did they taſte to him now
that he had a little ſalt to eat with them!
Just as he had finiſhed his meal, the lamas appeared at a
diſtance, coming towards him with ſkips and bounds. Ro-
binſon quickly placed himſelf in a poſture of attack, and wait-
ed with his nooſe ready for the approach of one of the lamas.
Several had paſſed him beyond his reach; but, all at
once, there came up one ſo near to him, that he ſcarce
needed more than to drop the nooſe to have him faſt
E 2
84
THE NEW
in it. He did ſo, and that moment the lama was his pri-
foner.
The poor beaſt would have bleated, bur, left that ſhould
frighten the reſt, Robinfon pulled the noofe ſo right, that
the lama was completely ſilenced. He then dragged it as
faſt as he could into a thick coppice to hide it from the
reſt.
This lama was a female, and had two young ones, which
followed her, to the great ſatisfaction of Robinſon, and did
not appear to be the leaſt afraid of him. He patred the
pretty little things, and they juſt as if they would have
begged of him to let their mother go - licked his hands.
Geo. Well, then, I think he might have let her go.
Mr. Bill. He would have been a great fool in doing
fo.
Geo. Nay, the poor creature had done him no harm
however,
Mr. Bill. But he had occaſion for it; and you know,
my dear George, we are permitted to make uſe of animals
in caſe of need, provided we do not abuſe them.
Robinſon was tranſported with joy at having ſo happily
attained his obje&t. He dragged the creature along with
all his ſtrength, though ſhe jumped and ſkipped a good deal
to get from him, and the two little ones followed quietly
behind. The ſhorteſt way was now the beſt for Robinſon,
and, purſuing that, he at length arrived happily at his
dwelling-place.
But here ſtarted a difficulty. How was he to get the
lama into his encloſure, which, as we have ſaid before, was
ſo ſtrongly barricaded all round? To ſing it down from
the top of the rock by means of a cord, was not at all ad-
viſeable; the poor animal might be ſtrangled in the way.
Robinfon reſolved, therefore, to make up a little ſtable near
his place of abode, and there to keep the lama and her young
ones, until he ſhould be able to ſuit his conveniency better.
In the mean time he faſtened the animal to a tree, and
immediately fell to work : that is to ſay, he cut down with
his hatchet of flint a number of young trees, and fixed
them in the ground, ſo cloſe one belide the other, that they
formed a pretty ſtrong wall. While this was doing, the
lama lay down through wearineſs, and the little ones, no
way troubled at their being priſoners, were fucking quite
unconcerned, and feaſting themſelves at their eaſe.
What a pleafing light was this to Robinſon! Above a dozen
time
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
85
times he ſtopped from his work to look at the pretty little
creatures, and thought himſelf beyond meaſure happy in
having ſome animated beings to bear him company. From
this moment his life ſeemed no longer ſolitary, and the joy
which he felt from this reflection, gave him ſuch ſtrength
and activity, that his ſtable was very ſoon finiſhed: he then
put the lama and her young ones into it, and cloſed up the
laft opening with branches firmly interwoven.
What was his fatisfaction now! It is impoffible for words
to deſcribe it. Beſides the company of the lamas, which of
itſelf was a valuable thing, he promiſed himſelf many other
great advantages, and with much reaſon : for in time he
might perhaps learn to make ſome ſort of cloathing with the
wool of theſe animals; he might uſe their milk for food,
he might make butter and cheeſe of it. It is true, he did
not yet know by what means he ſhould attain theſe objects,
which were ſtill ſo far diftant; but he had already experi.
enced that no man ſhould deſpair of his ſkill or performance,
provided he gives his whole mind to the work, and applies
to it with perſevering attention.
There wanted fill one thing to complete his happineſs:
he wiſhed to be in the ſame encloſure with his dear lamas
that he might have them always before his eyes when he was
. at home, and cojoy the fatisfaétion of ſeeing them grow fond
of his company,
He puzzled himſelf a long time to find how he ſhould ac.
compliſh this : at length, his determination was to break down
one ſide of his wall of trees, not grudging whatever labour
it might coſt him, and to make another wall that would take
in a larger ſpace. This alteration, beſides, would give him
more room, and make him more at his eaſe. But in order
to be ſecure from all accidents while he was working at his
new hedge, he prudently reſolved not to break the old wall
until he had finiſhed the new.
Thanks to his indefatigable pains, the work was finiſhed
in a few days, and then Robioſon had the ſatisfaction of be-
ing in the ſame habitation with histhree domeſtic companions,
This, however, did not make bim forget his firſt companion,
the ſpider, which he provided every day with gnats and
flies. The ſpider, foon perceiving that he uſed her as a
friend, grew ſo rame, that, whenever he touched her web,
ſhe would come out and receive from his hand the fly that
he held to her.
The lama, alſo, and its young ones, foon grew fond of his.
E 3
its
young ones for rent forma
fo.
86
не
THE NEW
fociety. As often as he returned home, they came jumping
to meet him ; they would ſmell about him to find whether
he had brought them any thing, and gratefully lick bis hand
whenever he gave them freſh graſs or young branches to
whenever he gave
After this he weaned the young ones, and then began to
milk the dam regularly morning and evening. His cocoa.
nut fhells ferved him for pails and milk-pads, and this milk,
which he uſed partly ſweet and partly curdled, contributed
not a little, by its agreeable taſte and nourishing quality, to
render his ſolitary life fill more tolerable.
As his cocoa-nut tree was uſeful to him in ſo many re-
fpects, he was extremely deGrous to find a method of pro-
ducing more of them. But
how was he to contrive it?He
had often heard of grafting trees, but the manner in which
it was done had never excited his curiofity. “Oh," ſaid
he to himſelf, “how little is the advantage that I have reap.
ed from the years of my childhood, when I had time and oppor.
tunity to have learnt ſo much! Ah! if I had known my own
intereft better, ſhould I not have taken notice of every thing
that I ſaw or heard And if my capacity did not allow me
to arrive at the height of learning which many men attain,
I ſhould at leaſt have come near it; and how
uſeful would
every thing that I could have learnt be to me at this preſent
moment! Oh! if I could grow young again, how artentive
would I be to every thing that is executed by the hands
or induſtry of men ! There is not a trade nor an art of
which I would not have endeavoured to learn ſome part.
But of what uſe were theſe wiſhes? The misfortune was
now paſt remedy. It was, therefore, his buſineſs to exert
himſelf in fupplying by his own invention what he wanted
in ſkill; and this, in effe&, was the courſe that he took.
Without knowing whether he was right or wrong,
cut off the tops of two or three young trees ; in the middle
of the trunk he made a ſmall flir, in which he ſtuck a young
twig from the cocoa-nut tree; he then covered round with
thin bark the place where he had made the flit, and waited
with impatience for the reſult of his labour. This, too,
ſucceeded with him. After ſome time the fuckers began
to bud, and now he had found a method to produce a whole
grove of cocoa-nut trees.
Here was a freſh cauſe for rejoicing, and for entertaining
the mot lively gratitude towards our Creator, who has im-
he
planted
17:
as a
..
餐
​:
。
:
:
造
​一二
​然
​的​。
....
Ari-
ROBINSON
CRU S O E.
87
,
planted in the nature of things ſuch virtues and qualities,
that living creatures are no where in want of means to pre-
ſerve
themſelves, and reader their condition agreeable.
Both the old lama and the young ones were in a ſhort time
grown as tame as dogs. He began, therefore, by little and
little, as occaſion required, to make them ſerve for carrying
burthens, eſpecially whenever he went out for any thing thao
would have been too much trouble for himſelf to carry,
Ricb. Ay; but how could be take them with him when
there was no way for them to go out of the encloſure?
Mr. Bill. I forgot to tell you, that,
in the new wall,
at a part
where it touched a cloſe thicket, he had left an open-
ing where a lama could barely ſqueeze itſelf out. This hole
was not to be feen from withour, and every evening Robin-
fon cloſed it up with branches ſtrongly interwoven toge.
It was delightful to fee Robinſon coming home to his ha-
Biration, and his lama walking before him. She was fopez
able to find the way as well as her maßler, and when the
came to the little door ſhe ſtopped firſt to be unloaded, and
then crept in upon her belly, Robinſon following by the
fame paſſage. Then was the joy of the young lamas com
plete; they expreſfed their fatisfaction by jumping and
Bleating, and would run frff to their inother to welcome her
bome, then to their maſter to careſs him alſo. Robinſon,
on ſuch
occaſions, would mix his joy with theirs, as a fa.
ther rejoices over his children when he claſps them in his
arms once more after an abſence of ſome time.
Mr. Raje. It muſt be confeſſed, there is ſomething very
inftrudlive and affeaing in this gratitude of animals towards :
a man who has done them a kindneſs.
Mr. Bill. There are ſeveral examples of it which are ex.
tremely itriking, and would almoſt induce us to believe
that fome beaſts are really endued with thought like men,
if we had nor, on the other hand, proofs of the contrary.
Henry. Ay; for inſtance, the lion and the man menri-
oned in SANDFORD and MERTON--whar. was the man's
Ricb. Androcles.
Henry. The fame. He had plucked a thorn out of the:
lion's paw
Geo. There was a good lion ! He was ſo fond of Andro..
tles, who had done him that ſervice; and ever after, in re-
88
THE N 1 W
.
turn, he did the man no harm when he bad it in his
power
to devour him. If they were all like him, I ſhould like to
have a lion my felf.
Rich. For my part, I like much better the dog that be-
longed to a Swiſs.
Harriet. What dog?
Ricb. Have you forgot him? The dog, that faved the
lives of two men.
Harriet. Dear Richard, tell us that ſtory.
Rich. There was once a man in Switzerland, where
thoſe high mountains the Alps are. Well, the man
elimbed up to the top of one of them, which was prodigious
high; oh, it was as high, as high as if you were to pue
St. Paul's upon itſelf ten times over.
Geo. You leave out one thing, brother; he took a guide
with him.
Rich. Certainly, he took a guide-well, and the guide
took his dog. Now, when they had reached the top of the
mountain
Geo. Yes, and the mountain was covered witb ſnow
Rich. Pray hold your tongue-Well, then, the moun
tain was all covered with ſnow. Now, when they were al-
moſt at the top, the gentleman flipped, and the guide going
to his aſſiſtance flipped too, and ſo then they both ſlipped
and ſlid until they were within a few yards of the edge of
the precipice, from which they would have fallen down al.
moſt a mile before they touched the bottom. But then the
good dog ſeized his maſter by the ſkirt of his coat, and held
him faft, ſo that he could not ſlip any farther, and he held
the gentleman until they both got up.
Geo. Well, now you muſt tell us what the gentleman
faid; I have not forgot it.
Rich. Nor" I neither. He invited the guide to come
and ſee him as often as he pleaſed at bis houſe, and charged
him never upon any account to forget bringing his dog, as
he intended, whenever he came, to give him a good belly-
Harriet. And did the gentleman do ſo?
Rich. Yes, certainly: as often as the guide viſited him,
he entertained him in the beſt manner he could, and was al-
ways ſure to give the dog a full belly.
Harriet. That was well done.
Mr. Bill. Well, my dear children, we have loſt ſight of
Robinſon. Shall we ſtop here for this evening?
Geo.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
89
}
Gco. Oh, dear papa, no. A little more of Robinſon, ler
it be ever ſo litrle.
Mr. Bill, By this time his bricks were hard enough to
be uſed. He looked, therefore, for ſome chalky earth, with
which, inftead of lime, he intended to make mortar for his
wall; and he found ſome. In the next place, he made -
himſelf a trowel of a flar ſtone, and, being reſolved to have
every thing complete that belongs to a bricklayer, he wene
ſo far even as to make a ſquare and a plummet, but not in a.
bungling manner; as perfect as poſſible. You know, I
ſuppole, what thoſe things are ?
Edw. Oh, as to that matter, we have ſeen them pretty-
olteo.
Mr. Bill. Having, therefore, finiſhed all the preparatives
requiſi'e for bis maſonry, he made his-lama bring bome:
the bricks that he had occaſion for.
Ricb. But how was be able to pur the bricks upon the
lama
Mr. Bill. Why, indeed, you would not really gueſs how
be conrrived it, therefore I think it beſt to tell you at once.
He had long obſerved thar it would be a very great ada
vantage to him to know ſomerhingof the uſeful art of weay-
ing wicker panniers ; but he had raken ſo little norice in
his youth of the mannerin which basket-makers work, that
be knew as inuch of this art, which, nevertheleſs, is tole
rably caly, as he did of all the other uſeful arts, that is ro -
ſay, be knew nothing about it.
However, as he had once ſucceeded in making an um
brella by this ſort of weaving, he frequently afterwards
amuſed himſelf in his leiſure hours with trials of the ſame
kind, by dint of which he diſcovered at length the whole
myſtery of the art, ſo as to be able to make a pretty tighes
pannier.. Two of theſe he had woven on purpoſe for his
lämna to carry. He faſtened them together with a ftring,
and laid them upon the lama in ſuch a manner that they
hung down one on each lide.
Geo. Oh, papa! 1 ſhould like to learn baſket-making,
Mr. Bill. Well, then, I will ſpeak to a baſket-maker
the first time I meet one, to come here and give you ſome :
leflons.
Geo. Ob, that will be charming! And then I will make
a beautiful little work-baſket for Harrier.
E 6
Harrier.
90
# E
N
Harriet. And I will learn to make them too, papa,
Than'. ?
Mr. Bill. By all means; it can do you no harm. In
effect, we ſomerimes have an idle hour upon our hands,
when this biket-making would come in quite feaſonably.
Robinson then fell
is hs bricklaying, in which he ſuc-
ceeded tolerably well. He had now built up one of the
fide walls of his kirchen, and laid the foundation of the
other, when all of a fudden there
happened ſomething
s bich he had never dreamt of, and which terribly diſap-
pointed all his plans.
RM I wonder what that accident was,
Hurria. Ob! 1 koow it. The lavages came and ate
bim up.
Geo. Mercy on us ! was it that, papa?"
Mr Bill. No, it was not thar; but
it was ſomething
thar frightened
bim almoll as such as if the favages were
come to roaft hini alive.
Rich. Dear met what was M
Mr. Bill. It was bight,
and Robrafan on his bed of hay
fept foundly, with his lamas ar his feet. The moon ſhone
our in all its Splendor, i he air was clear and calm, and a pro-
found hierce
reigned over alzature. Robinlon, fatigued
with the toils of the day, was fallen into a ſweet ſlumber,
and dreaming, so ulual, of lass dear pårems, when ſuddenly
saranaman-bur ler up not close this Freniog's entertainment with
an event ſo full of terrorz we might, perhaps; dream of it
and have our ſleep diſturbed. Rather let us turn our.
thoughis to ſvincihing more agreeable, that we may end the
day an joy and gratitude to our good Father who is in heaven.
10
NIN T H E V E N IN G.
M
TR. BILLINGSLEY having brougise the hiſtory of
the Nat ROBINSON CRusoe down to the end
of the preceding evening, it now happened that buſi
neſs indiſpenſabiy called him away for ſeveral evenings
fucceffively, and prevented him from refaming the fory,
much to the diſappointment of his young family,
They
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
97
They were quite impatient to know what this was that
had happened to poor Robinſon, and they would any of their
have given their favourite plaything to be informed of the
eens of that dreadfal night, concerning which Mr. Bila
lingſley had ſo long kept ſilence. Unfortunately, it was not
in the power of any other perſon but their father to inforni
them, and he thought proper to ſay nothing of it until he
fhould have time to continue the ſtory regularly as uſual.
Tarir conje urca were endleſs, and only ſerved to puzzle
them more and more. One gueſſed this thing, another
that; but none of their gueſſes agreed entirely with the cir-
char Sankces which they already knew of this myftcrious ad.
** But why thould we not know the whole ?” ſaid ſome
of them, in a very pizzous tone.
” anſwered their father.
Tho children were, by a prudent education, accuftonied
to be datished with this anſiver, and therefore prefed no far
ther, but waited with a guarded impatience for the moment
when the cauſe of their father's ſilence ſhould no longer
exist. Meantime, as it is eaſy for a grown-up perſon to read
the thoughts of children, Mr. Billingſley could clearly per-
Eine what pated in their minds. The following reflection
var witter, as it were, upon the forehead of each of them :
Why does our papa refuſe us this ſatisfaction ? What rea-
fons can he have for not gratifying our curioſity ?" He
horight proper, therefore: upon this occafion, to contince
them once more that he did not want the inclination to make
them as happy as lay in his power, and to ſhew them that he
Bad realons importance for not continuing the Rory..
Prepare yourſelves,” ſaid he,
to ſet off to-morrow
morning very early on a party down the river for Green..
wich. You have often wiſhed to ſee it, and to-morrow I
propoſe to indulge you.
*** Dieet the nvas Tº Grečnwich ? In a boat and
What I, papa ?-Shall I go?--And I ?” aſked all the chil:
drer van one voice; and a general “ 1'e" having ſatis-
fed all their quelliours, they ran, quite tranſported with joy.
20 pointsitate the news to their mama, and to make the
can preparations for their voyage.
To Greenwichil to Greenwich! Where are my halls
Hopes Truy, where are any gloves ? Quick! the brain
be vorgt! We are a going to Greenwich ! Quick ! quick!
Nothing
92
T H
N E
ing my -
Nothing was to be heard all over the houſe, but theſe ex-
preflions of joy
and impatience
over
Every thing, therefore, was prepared for the next day's
party; and the young travellers, in the fulneſs of their joy,
afked a thouſand queſtions, without waiting for a ſingle an-
fwer. They were, at length, however, prevailed on to go to
bed for that night, their impatience being ſo great that they
were already wiſhing for the morning to ſet out on their.
journey
At length the morning appeared, and the whole houſe
was in motion. Nothing was heard but knocking at each
other's bed rooms; ſo that they were all very ſoon obliged
to riſe and dreſs themſelves.
When the whole party, old and young, were aſſembled,
and the former were almoh devoured with careſſes by the
latter ; Mr. Billingſley rubbed his eyes, and in a tone of
voice which breathed mot forrowful
diſcord to the accents
of univerſal joy, he said, “i Nv dear children, if you would
do me a favour, you would excuſe ine to-day from perform-
promiſe.
" What promiſe ? what promife P"..and each mouth
that alked this queition remained open in anxious expecta
tion, accompanied with a ſort of fright.
Mr. Bilt. The promiſe that I made to you of going to
Greenwich to-day.
The aftomáſhment and confufion of the younger part of
the company was complete. Not one could utter a fyllable.
Mr. Bill, I hảve been thinking lall night thar we ſhall
do wrong to go on this prity to-day.
The Children. Why ſo, papa and they could hardly
ſpeak for ſobs.
Mr. Bill. I will tell you, and then leave it to yourſelves
to judge. In the firſt place, we have had, for ſome time
patt, an eafterly wind (and. I find, it is in the fame point
this morning), which makes the river extremely rough, and
muft be very difagreeabl; to a party that are going down.
The Children, Bat, paps, the wind may change
till.
Mr. Bill. Beſides, I conſidered, that, if we were to ſtop
another month, we ſhould ſee many of the Eaſt India ſhips,
that are to ſail this year, dropping down to Deptford ; and I
know two or three captains of them ; we might, perhaps,
dine aboard of one, which would be very agreeable-would
it not?
The Children. Yes, papabu
Mr. BiN.
.
XO B INSON CR VSO.. 93
Mr. Bill. But I have ſtill a ſtronger reaſon. You know,
Charles and Arthur Stanfield, your firſt couſins, whom you
have never ſeen yet, are to come out of Cheſhire ſhortly, and
ſpend a month with us ; would it not be infinitely better to
wait for their coming, and take them with us? Would they
not, as often as we ſhould ſpeak to them of the agreeableneſs.
of our party, figh and wiſh that they had been there too ?
And, in that caſe, would the remembrance of our day's plea-
faire csale us much fatisfaction ? No ; certainly not. On the
Contrary, we thould always be forry within ourlelven, that
we had not done by them as we could wiſh them to do with
segard to us, were we actually in their place and they in
eurs. Therefore, what ſay you ?
Aprofredad filence.
Hi Ek glo goes on. You know, I never broke my
ward with you; fo that if you inlift, upon it, we thall ſet off,
Bar u you would, of your own accord, quit me of my pro-
mils, you would do me a kindneſs; and you would do your
goofing 4 kindnek, and yourſelves. Therefore freak
What is to be done?
« We will wait" was the anſwer ; and, conſequently, the
kome parts of pleaſure was put off' till another time.
It was eal' to be ſeen that this victory over themſelves had
coft ſome of them dear: theſe were far from being as chear-
ful as uſual the reſt of the day. Mr. Billingſley took occa-
kon, therefore, towards evening, when they were all allem
bled, to ſpeak to them in this manner :
My dear children, what has happened to you to-day,
will happen to you frequently in the courſe of your lives.
You will expect to enjoy this or that earthly advantage :
your hopes will appear as well founded as poſible, and you
Will bush with impatience to realize them; but, in the very
moment when you think to touch this long-expected hap-
pineſs, Divine Providence, which is ſupremely wiſe, will, in
an inliant, difappsint your deſigns, when you thall lealt ex-
peat it; and thus you will find your too ſanguine hopes ma-
BP', 10.313 atmſadly fruſtrated.
The reaſons which your heavenly Father will have to
mi thus with you, will ſeldom appear to you ſo clearly and #f
tin@ly az you have heard
my reaſons this morning for patring
of ow party to Greenwich ; for God, being infinitely wile,
looks to the molt remote futurity ; and often, for our advån.
sage, ſuffers things to happen, the good effeas of which we
do
94
ul
THE NE W
do not experience until long after, perhaps even in another
world.
« Now, if every thing were to happen perfectly to your
wiſh while you are young, and if you always obtained, at the
exa& moment, whatever was the object of your hopes, oh!
my dears, how much the worſe would it be for you during
the remainder of your lives! How would your hearts be cor-
rupted by ſuch proſperity; and how unhappy would your
affections, thus corrupted, make you at a time when things
ſhould not go quite to your liking! And ſuch a time will
come, my dears; it will come as certainly for you as it comes
for all other men ; for hitherto there has never been a man
in the world, who could ſay that things have always fucceed-
ed with him completely, and according to the fulneſs of his
wiſhes.
* In this caſe, then, what are we to do, my dear children?
-No more than this; accuſtom yourſelves, while you are
young, to deprive yourſelves frequently of a pleaſure which
you would have given the world to enjoy. This victory over
yourſelves, often repeated, will ſtrengthen your underſtand-
ings and your affections in ſuch fort, that, for the future, yon
will be able to ſupport, with unſhaken fortitude, whatever a
wife and benevolent God ſhall appoint you for your good.
« What I have ſaid, will teach you, my dear children, to
interpret many inſtances of our behaviour, which to you ap-
pear unaccountable, and which we, who are advanced in years,
commonly adopt with regard to you. You have, no doubt,
often been ſurpriſed at our refuſing you a gratification for
which, perhaps, you longed ardently. Sometimes we have
told
you
the reaſons of our refuſal; that is, when you were
capable of underſtanding them; and ſometimes, on the other
hand, we have not told you them ; for inſtance, when you
were too young to be able to underſtand them. And why
did we do fo? Often merely on purpoſe to exerciſe your pa-
tience and moderation, virtues ſo neceſſary to all men, and
to prepare you for the ſubſequent accidents of your lives.
es You know now, alſo, why, for theſe few days paſt, I
have forborne the recital of Robinſon Cruſoe's Hiſtory. I
might certainly have found, at leaſt, fufficient time to clear
up to you the adventure with which I left off, and concern-
you have been, ever ſince, in a diſagreeable un-
certainty: but, you fee, I did not tell you another word
about it, though you frequently aſked me, and it is always
against
ing which
了​。
指
​க- -
மங்கை
- III - கனகாவது-
தா
-
பா
தங்கள்
பக்கம்
பொது அவை
காது பந்து தாக்க
பல இடிபாப் வா வா
- பதுக்க அப்படி
ப யோகம் மகாக
யாக
படி பல பாகங்கள்
அது கைகள்
தலை கால் பாகம் பக்கம்
தக
கக்காக காவல் பகையாம்
தாத்தா பாடி
கதை அக்கா பா
இப்பக்கம்
நான் அக்கா காக்க
-
- ககககக ககம்
-- காகம்
பாடியாக நகைகள்
பாபா பா பா
நாகை மாவாக தகவல் பாதம் படிகாரக
- கார் பாபு
பாம். அது
பால், காலம் காக்க
செயல் க ம க க
உடலை
- அகம் படி
அடி
காமாதா
அது மலை வகைப்பட்ட வங்கம்
தான் காவல் காக்க
- பாடக
மகன்
ப
பா
இயக்க போக
தாயாக தாக்கல்
அவன் பாதுகாக்கப் போக
இது மகா
தன் - பாகம்
அகல்
காது பாபா
மாமா காம் கால யாக
பமாக
ஆக க க க
நான் பாக்க காக்கக்
இதன் தாகசா
'மன்
காக்க காகம் இவை *
அத பாக்க
அவரது
மாக மக்கள் பாகம் பாது கால் முகம் பாகம்
தான் பாக்க பாக்க பார்க்க வா
காலை காலம் காவல் கால்
பால காலை பாதகம்
தீர்ப்பதாக
கதை காம கதை காக்க
க
கம்
பதம்
பாரு
இதன் கை போக
காகம் போன்
கககககக
*கவல் பாது
N
காக
மா வாய வ
தாயாக
அட கள் ம க
க க ம க க
காக
டி
பகால வா
பாக
- க ம
அது
-
ச
95
agaiait my will that I refuſe you any thing. Now, why did
1 do thus, Harriet ?”
Harrieta Besarle, papa, you had a mind to reach
B. Bid. Very right! And moſt certainly, if ever you
have cauſe to thank me for any thing, it will be for accuf
tabaing yon thus to give up without regret any thing of which
you have before ardently deſired the poſſeſſion.
A few days more paſſed without any talk of going on with
the line of Robinfon Cruſoos but, at length the boar to
earneſtly longed for arrived, when Mr. Billingſley was no
longer prevented by buſineſs or otherwiſe from ſatisfying the
general wiſh. He went on, therefore, without interruption,
in theſe words:
It was night, as I told you at my leaving off, and Robin.
ſon was quietly ſtretched on his bed of dry graſs, with his
faithfil lamas at his feet. A deep calm overſpread all the
face of nature, and Robinſon, according to his cuſtom, was
dreaming of his parents, when, ſuddenly, the earth hook
in an uncommon manner, and a rumbling noiſe was hcard,
together with dreadful cracks, as if many ſtorms burit forth
et sace. Robinſon ſtarted op in a fright, and jumped out
of het without knowing what was the matter, nor where
he was going. At this moment happened å dreadful ſhock
of tie carth,
which was fucceeded by ſeveral others equally
violent. The rumbling noiſe alſo continued, which ſeemed
in come from under ground. At the ſame time aroſe a
Farigas hurricane, which tore up trees, and even rocks, and
agitated the very depths of the roaring ſea. All the elements
ſeemed to be at war with each other, and nature to approach
Robinſon, almoſt frantic with terror, ran out of his cave
into the ſpace before it, and the affrigheed Jama8 followed.
Bcaner wore they out, when a piece of the rock, which reſked
wwer the cave, til down upon the bed which Robifon Bed
juſt left. Fear, now, lent him wings; he fled with precipi-
tortion through the ſmall opening in his wall of trces, and the
Jange, no le terrined, were cloſe at his heels.
He first intention was to ſecure him féll upon a neighbour.
ing mountain, on the top of which waså plain perfectly open,
that he might not be in danger of the falling trees. He was
going zo run thither, when ſuddenly he beheld, to his
infi-
nite terror and ſurpriſe, that very ſame ſpot of the mountain
open.
96
NE W
THE
open with a huge gap, and vomit forth ſmoke, fire, cinders,
ftones, and a burning ſtream of what is called lava. He
could ſcarcely tell which way to run from this dreadful erup-
tion, as the burning lava rolled down the hill like a river,
and great fragments of rock were hurled into the air, in
every direction, and fell as thick as hail.
He ran towards the ſea-bide; but here he beheld a new ſcene
no leſs terrible. A dreadful whirlwind, which blew from all
quarters of the ſky, had driven together a large quantity of
clouds, and heaped them, as it were, one upon the other.
Their own weight burſt them at length, and the conſeque rice
was ſuch a delage of rain, as, in a moment, laid the whole
country under water.
Robinſon faved himſelf with difficulty by climbing up a
tree; but his poor lamas were carried off by the violence of
the flood. Ah! how it went to his heart to hear their plain-
tive bleatings ! and how willingly would he, at the riſk of
his own life, have endeavoured to ſave them, but that the
rapidity of the torrent had already carried them far beyond
his reach !
The earth ſtill continued to ſhake for a few minutes, after
which there fell, all at once, a dead calın. The winds ſub-
ſided; the opering of the mountain ceaſed by degrees to
vomit fire ; the rumbling under ground was heard no more;
the ſky cleared up, and all the waters ran off in leſs than a
quarter of an hour.
Geo. (fighing heavily) Ah! thank God, it is all over!
Poor Robinſon and the poor lamas!
Harriet. For my part, I was terribly frightened.
Charlotte, What occaſions theſe earthquakes, papa ?
Rich. Papa has explained that to us long ago, but you
were not here.
Mr. Bil. Tell her, Richard.
Rich. There are a number of great holes under the earth,
like caverns, and theſe are filled with air and exhalations.
Beſides, there are within the earth all manner of things that
eaſily take fire, as ſulphur, pitch, nitre, and the like. Theſe
begin ſometimes to heat and take fire, when moiſture hap
pens to accompany them.
Geo. Moiſture? Can wetneſs, then, occafion any thing to
take fire?
Rich. Certainly. Have you never ſeen, when maſons
throw cold water upon burnt lime-fones, how they begin
immediately
CRUSOE.
97
-
If you
immediately to boil and ſmoke as if they were upon the fire,
and yet there was no fire near them? Well, in the ſame
manner things take fire under ground as ſoon as water
panatates to them, and then, when they burn, the air which
is in theſe great carers expands fo prodigiouſly that there
is a longer room to contain it, ſo that, Itriving forcibly to
kula pallage dut, i thakes the earth, until, at length, it
makes an opening ſomewhere, and through this opening
comes fartha like a hurricane, drawing with it a quantity of
burning and melted matter.
18, 20W. And this matter, which confiſts of ſtones, mi-
Vierals, and unciaous bodies, all melted together, is what we
call lead I have somewhere read that a man might make a
little mountain for himſelf that would vomit fire.
ſhould like that, we will make the experiment ſome day.
Ter Chuired. Oh, yes, by all means, dear papa,
Rich. And how is that done?
Milk You need only dig a hole in the ground where
it is moiſt,
and put into it ſome ſulphur and filings of iron.
This mixture will heat and take fire of itſelf, and then you
hac à barning mountain in miniature. We will make a
trial of it the firſt idle day.
While Robinſon was coming down from the tree on which
he had laved himſelf, his mind was ſo depreſſed with the
calamity which had juft fidlen on him, that he never once
thought of thanking for his freſh deliverance that Being who
bad before, more than once, preſerved him when in the mos
imminent danger of periſhing. His fituation was, indeed,
Dow, to the full as uniſerable as ever it had been. His cave,
the only place of refuge that he had hitherto found, was, in
ali probability, a heap of ruins ; his dear and faithful lanas
he had ſeen, with his own eyes, carried off by the flood, and
without doubt they muſt have periſhed ; all his paſt labours
were demoliſhed, and his plans for the future diſappointed !
The mountain, it is true, had ceaſed to throw up fire, but
fra the evlph, which was fill open, on the top of it, therë
iſſued forth a thick black ſmoke, and it was very poſſible that
the mountain might rrow continue to be always a voléano. In
that chic, how was Robinſon to enjoy one moment'& fecurity.
Might he not renfonably dread a freſh earthquake, or a frelh
eniprion, every day!
Theſe inelancholy ideas completely overpowered him.
He lank under the weight of his miferies, and, inſtead of
turning
98
NEW
THE
turning himſelf towards God, the only ſource of true conſola
tion, he thought of nothing but his future miſery, which ap-
peared to him infinite both in weight and duration.
Exhauſted with anguiſh and diſcomfort, he leaned againſt
the tree, and, from his pained breaſt, he uttered fighs, or
rather deep groans, of diſtreſs. He remained in this poſition,
the picture of deſpair, until the dawn told the approach of
day.
Geo. (to Mr. Meredith.) I ſee now that my papa was right.
Mr. Mered. In what?
Geo. I was thinking lately that Robinſon was altogether
reformed, and that Providence might ſafely order things for
his deliverance from the iſland ; but in anſwer to that my
papa obſerved, that our heavenly Father knew every thing
beſt, and that it was not for us to judge in ſuch caſes.
Mr. Mered. And now?
Geo. Why, now I ſee plainly that he had not the confi-
dence in his Maker which he ought to have had, and, there-
fore, that God did well in not delivering him yet.
Edw. So I think too. I muſt own, I am far from liking
him now ſo well as I did ſome time ago.
Mr. Bill. Your obſervation, my dear children, is perfectly
jaſt. It is true, we fee plainly that Robinſon has not that
firm, unalterable filial confidence in his Maker which he na-
turally ought to have after ſo many proofs of his wiſdom and
goodneſs as he had experienced ; but, before we condemn
him on this head, let us firſt put ourſelves in his place for a
moment, and aſk our own hearts if we ſhould have acted
better under the ſame circumſtances. What think you, Ed-
ward ? If you had been Robinſon, would you have had more
courage than he ?
Edw. (heſitating.) I can't ſay.
Mr. Bill. Recollect the time when you had ſore eyes, and
we put bliſters behind your ears. Do you remember how
diſpirited you were at times ? And yet it was but a ſhort-
lived pain; it laſted but two days. I know, indeed, that
you have more ſenſe now, and would bear the pain better s
but could you alſo bear with filial ſubmiſſion every thing that
Robinſon was forced to undergo ?-_-What think you, my
dear? Have I not ſome reaſon for doubting upon that ſcore?
Your filence is the beſt anſwer to my queſtion. As, thank
Heaven, you have never been in a ſituation like that of our
poor friend Robinſon, you cannot tell what wou'd be
ſentiments
your
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
99
ſentiments if you were; therefore, all that we can do at preſent
is to accuftom ourſelves, in the flight misfortunes which we
perhaps muſt experience, to turn our eyes towards Heaven
and be ever patient and full of confidence. Our hearts will
then be more and more ſtrengthened every day, ſo as to
bear with due reſignation even the greateſt fufferings, if our
heavenly Father ſhall think proper to appoint them to us.
At length the day appeared, and its new-born light, while
it ſpread joy over all nature, found poor Robinſon ftill leaning
againſt the tree, in a ſituation truly deplorable. Sleep had
never cloſed his eyelids; one gloomy thought alone abſorbed
his whole ſoul; he had aſked himſelf a thouſand times the for-
rowful queſtion, " What will become of me ?” At length he
fet himſelf in motion, and ſtaggering as he walked, like a man
who is half aſleep, he arrived, after ſome time, at the ruins of
his habitation. But what joyful emotions ſeized his breaſt,
when, all at once, as he came up towards the willow encloſure
what think you ?- his dear lamas, ſafe and found, came jump-
ing to meet him! At firſt he could not believe his eyes, but
his doubts were ſoon fatisfied. The lamas ran up to him,
licked his hands, and expreſſed their joy at ſeeing him again
by bleating and ſkipping about.
Robinſon's heart, which, until that moment, had ſeemed
inſenſible and frozen, was now awakened. He looked at
his lamas, then up to Heaven; and tears of joy, gratitude,
and repentance for his want of faith, bedewed his cheeks.
He now patted and careſſed his old friends a thouſand times,
and, accompanied by them, went to ſee what was become of
his habitation.
Henry. But how were the lamas ſaved ?
Mr. Bill. We may ſuppoſe that the flood had carried them
to ſome riſing ground where the waters were not quite ſo
deep, and as they ran off afterwards as rapidly as they had
fallen from the clouds, the lamas were very ſoon able to re-
turn to their habitation.
Robinſon then ſtood in the front of his cave, and, to add
to his confuſion, found the damage here alſo by no means fo
conſiderable as, in the height of his deſpondency, he had ima-
gined it. The cieling, which conſiſted of one piece of rock,
had, it is true, tumbled down, and in its fall brought ſome
of the neareſt earth along with it ; yet, after all, it appeared
not impoflible to clear the cave of theſe ruins, and then his
dwelling-
100
NE W
Τ Η Ε
dwelling-place became twice as ſpacious and convenient as
it was before.
To this muſt be added another circumſtance, which plain.
ly demonſtrated that Divine Providence had ordered events
thus, not to puniſh Robinſon, but rather expreſsly for his pre-
ſervation : for when he had more cloſely examined the ſpot
where the piece of rock had been ſuſpended, he, to his no ſmall
terror, perceived it to be ſurrounded on every ſide by a ſoft
earth, and, conſequently, that it could never have been firmly
placed; it was, therefore, likely enough to fall down by its
own weight ſooner or later. Now, this Divine Providence fore.
faw, and perhaps, moreover, foreſaw that the piece of rock
would fall preciſely at a time when Robinſon was in the cave.
But, as the all-wiſe and good Creator had appointed to this
man a longer life, he had, from the creation of the world,
fo formed the earth, that exactly at that time, and in that
iſland, there ſhould be fuch an earthquake. Even the rum-
bling noiſe under ground, and the roaring of the hurricane,
how terrible ſoever they had founded in the ears of Robinſon,
were circumſtances that contributed to ſave him: for, had
the earthquake come on without any noiſe, Robinſon, in all
likelihood, would not have awakened, and then the fall of the
rock would certainly have put an end to his life.
Thus, my children, Heaven took care of him at a time
when he thought himſelf forſaken, and even made theſe
dreadful accidents, which Robinſon looked upon as his great-
eft misfortune, contribute wholly to his preſervation.
This happy experience of heavenly mercy you will have
frequent opportunities of gaining, if you wiſh to remark the
ways by which Providence will conduct you. In all the un-
fortunate ſituations of life which it may be your lot to fall in-
to, you will find theſe two things ever true ; namely,
In the firſt place, men always repreſent to themſelves the
evil which happens as greater than it really is.
Secondly, that all our misfortunes are ſent to us by our
merciful Creator for wife and good reaſons, and that, conſe-
quently, in the end, they will ever contribute to our real
happineſs.
TINTH
-
' .
܇
܇
;?
'
܀
܇
'
܀
.
:
܆܇܇ ܀
0
WARNING
So, isto
yawli
.
.
sy
..
NU
WA
OR
.
பெப்பகம்
BALL
...
.
int
UWhile
e I.
yol
...
be
Where
...
conto
အရည်
.
WWW.
மக
BA
WW
dem
www.ba
WETU
Sko
S4
ti
*
When
dine,
We
BMS
.
12:22
:
Beivick.
QC
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
؛
TEN THEVENING.
MR. BILLINGSLEY goes on.---Robinſon, who for
ſome time paſt had uſed the cuſtom of joining prayer
with his labour, began by throwing himſelf on his knees to
thank God for his late deliverance; after which he chearfully
(et about his work, which was to clear his cave of the ruins. It
was but a flight talk to remove the earth and the gravel, but
there remained ftill the great piece of rock, which had been
under all. It is true, it was broken in two; but even in this
ftate it ſeemed to require more than the ſtrength of one man
to diſlodge it.
He tried to roll out the ſmalleſt of the two pieces, but in
vain : the taſk was too much for his ſtrength. An attempt ſo
far from fucceeding diſcouraged him once more. He did
not know what to try next.
Rich. Oh, I know what I ſhould have done.
Afr. Bill. What
Rich. I would have made a lever, or a crow, ſuch as the
men had the other day when they rolled a great beam into
the barn-yard.
Geo. I was not by then. What is a lever, or a crow, as
you call it?
Rich. It is a long ſtout pole ; one end they put under the
beam or the ſtone that they with to move, and then they place
a little block or ſtone under the lever, but as cloſe as poſſible
to the beam or whatever elſe is to be rolled along; then lay-
ing their hands on the other end of the lever, which they
preſs with all their force upon the block, the beam is thus
raiſed up, and may be rolled without much trouble.
Mr. Bill. I will explain to you the reaſon of that another
time : at preſent listen and hear what Robinſon did.
After having meditated upon the matter a long time to no
purpoſe, the idea of the lever ſtruck him too at laſt. He re-
collected that when he was young he had ſometimes ſeen
workmen make uſe of this inſtrument when they wanted to
move very heavy loads, and he haftened to make a trial of it.
This
1oz
THE
This fucceeded. In half an hour he rolled the two pieces
of ſtone clean out of the cave, which four men with their
hands alone could not have ſtirred from their places; and
then he had the ſatisfaction of ſeeing his dwelling twice as
Spacious as before, and, what was of infinitely more conte-
quence, quite ſecure as far as the eye could examine: for
noty both the walls and the cieling conífted of one hollow
rock, in which there could no where be diſcovered the finall.
ei crack,
Edtv. But, papa, what was become of his ſpider ?
Mr. Bill. I am glad you put me in mind of it. Poor
pider! I had almost forgot it. But, in truth, I can tell you no-
thing abont it, unleſs that, according to all appearance, it was
buried under the ruins of the cieling; at least, Robinfon never
daw it again: however, his ether friends, the lamas, made
luni amends for its lofs.
He now ventured to turn his ſteps towards the voicano,
from which a black finoke ſtill continued to riſe,
aſtoniſhed at the quantity of melted matter that had run from
it on all ſides, part of which was not cold yet. For this time,
therefore, he only admired, at a diſtance, the grand, but
dreadful ſight of the ſmoking gulf, becauſe fear, and the
lava, which was fill too hot, hindered him from approaching
He was
Having remarked that the principal ſtreain of lava had
raken its courſe towards the ſpot where his potatoes grew, he
was much terrified at the idea that this torrent of fire might,
perhaps, have laid waſte the whole place; nor could he be
eaſy until he ſatisfied himſelf on this head.
He went,
therefore, to the foot, and found, to his great joy, the whole
plantation ſafe and found. From that moment, he refolved,
at all hazards, to plant potatoes in many different parts of
his iſland, in order to prevent the misfortune of ſceing him-
felf deprived of ſo admirable a fruit by ſome unlucky acci-
dent or other. It is true, winter, according to his reekon.
ing, was now juſt at hand ; « but," ſaid he to himfelf, who
knows whether theſe plants are not of the fort that will itand
the winter **
Having put this deſign into execution, he began again to
work upon his kitchen. Here alſo the terrible convulſion of
nature which had juſt happened, was the means of procuring
hiin a great advantage ; for, you must know, that the
burning mountain had, among other things, thrown up &
confiderabic
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
IO3
confiderable quantity of limeſtones. Theſe are commonly
burnt in a kiln before lime can be made of them; but here that
was not neceſſary, for the burning mountain had already
been as good as a limekiln to them.
Robinſon, therefore, had only to gather a ſmall heap of
theſe ſtones, to throw water upon them, and then to ſtir the
heap well about. Thus the lime was flaked, and made pro-
per for the maion's uſe. He then mixed with it a little fand,
fell to work immediately, and had reaſon to be pleaſed with
his own cleverneſs.
In the mean time, the mountain had ceaſed ſmoking, and
Robinſon ventured to approach the gulf. He found the ſides
and the bottom covered with cold lava; and as he could not
perceive the leaſt ſmoke come out any where, he had reaſon
to hope that the fubterraneous fire was entirely extinguithed,
and that, for the future, he ſhould have no eruptions to dread.'
This hope having given him freſh ſtrength and ſpirits, he
turned his thoughts towards laying in a ſtore of proviſions
againſt the winter. With this intent he caught, one after an-
other, eight lamas, in the ſame manner as he had caught the
firſt. All theſe he killed, except one ram, which he kept
alive to be company for his three tame lamas ; and he hung
up the greateſt part of the fleſh in his kitchen to ſmoke. But
frt he had let it lie fome days in falt, becauſe he had reu
membered to have ſeen his mother do ſo at home, when ſhe
made bacon.
Here was a pretty good ſtock of provifions; yet fill he
dreaded left he ſhould fall ſhort if the winter was ſevere and
lafted long. For this reaſon, he would have taken more la-
mas, but he found his method would no longer anſwer; for
the creatures had, at length, taken notice of his manner
of nooſing them, and were, therefore, on their guard :
ſo that he was obliged to invent ſome new way of taking
them.
This way he foon found: ro inexhauſtible are the re-
fources of the human mind, if properly exerted, in providing
for its wants, and encreaſing its happineſs. He had obſerved
that the lamas, whenever they perceived him near the ſpring,
ran ſwiftly towards a neighbouring coppice, in their way to
which they paſſed over a little hill. The farther ſide of this
hill was hedged, as it were, with ſmall thickets, and cloſe
behind this hedge there was a deſcent as ſteep as a wall, and
about a couple of yards deep. The lamas, in their flight,
always
104
THE NEW
always jumped clean over the hedge, and landed at the bota
tom of the hill; and this obfervation determined him to dig
a deep hole on this ſpot, where the lamas jumped down, that
they might fall into it and be taken. His indefatigable la-
bour finiſhed in a day and a half this new work of his inven-
tion. The pit he covered over with green branches, and
the next day had the ſatisfaction of ſeeing two tolerable large
lamas taken in it.
He now thought himſelf fufficiently provided with meat.
He would have been puzzled where to lay it all up during
the winter, if the earthquake had not furniſhed him with a
cellar in every reſpect complete: for cloſe by his cave ano.
ther piece of the hillock had ſunk about two fathom in depth,
and thereby formed a ſecond cavern, opening, as well as
the firſt, into his encloſure. He had now his dwelling apart-
ment, kitchen, and cellar, all adjoining each other, and
placed as conveniently as if they had been planned and laid
out by art.
There now remained three things more, which done, he
was to count himſelf fully guarded and provided againft the
expected approach of winter : hay was to be made for his
lamas; a ſtock of wood to be laid up for firing; and all his
potatoes were to be dug up, and lodged in the cellar.
Hay he had collected in a pretty large quantity, and
ftacked it up in his court-yard, as haymakers do here, and
whenever he put freſh hay on it, he trod it down fo hard that
the rain could not eaſily foak into it. But here experience
taught him a little more of haymaking, though at the ex-
pence of ſome labour and trouble.
You muſt know, he had not taken care to dry the hay per-
fectly. Whenever this happens, and it is at the ſame time
preſſed down tightly in the ſtack, it begins to heat, next to
ſmoke, and at length it takes fire. This was a matter that
Robinſon had never heard of when he was young; for he had
never much troubled his head about farming buſineſs; but
in his preſent ſituation he learned how uſeful it is to remark
every thing, and to collect as much information as poſſible,
even though we cannot forefee how far it may, one day or
other, become uſeful.
His ſurpriſe was great, indeed, when he ſaw, all of a fud.
den, his haycock begin to ſmoke; but he was ſtill much more
aftoniſhed, when, on thruſting his hand into it, he found the
inſide burning hot. He could not perſuade himſelf but that
the
Sue hay was on fire, though he could not pofiibly conceive
how the fire could get in there.
He took down the haycock, therefore, as faſt as poffible ,
but was very much kurpriſed to find no fire, and to ſee thar
the hay was every where extremely hot and moiſt, He was,
therefore, at lait, convincedy (as was really the caſti) that
the moiſture alone cáufed the hay to heat, though he could,
in no wife, conceive how thar fhould be,
Mico. I muſt own I find it hard to imagine how welacis
alone can make any thing heat.
Mr Bil. My dear Richard, there are a thouſand fuck
effects as this in nature, and humaa rcalon, which hath beer
refleding on them for many ages, hath clearly diſcovered
the true cauſes of many of them. Theſe uſeful diſcoveries are
compriſed in a ſcience, of which, perhaps, you do not know
the same. It is called Natural Philoſophy. There you may find
the reason of this remarkable effect of moiſture, as well as
many other appearances in nature that are extremely fingular.
And if you continue to apply yourſelf properly to the ſcience
which you are learning at preſent, I will teach yon alſo tak
of natural philoſophy, which will give you inexpreſlible plea:
iure. Here it would be to no purpoſe to introduce ir, bet
dale you could not underſtand what I thould ſay to you.
Robinſon then dried has hay afreih, and made it up into a
fret haycock, which could itand ſecure against both wind
and rain. To render it ftill more ſecure, he topped it with
a covering of reeds, ſcarce inferior in firmneſs to out thatch
roofs.
For fome days following, he employed himfelf in gathering
as much dry wood as he judged he ſhould want. After this,
he dug up his potatoes, and found them a very conſiderable
Kock. There he laid up carefully in his cellar. Lally, he
Shook the lemon-tree, and brought home as many of the fruit
were ripe, to preferve them too againſt the winters and
now be was freed from all apprehenſions of want during the
bad weather.
Bur though it was almoft the end of O&ober, the colo
which had made Robinſon ſo uneaſy, was not to be felt
in the lealt. Inſtead of that, the weather turned to rain,
and it rained fo inceſſantly that the air ſeemed to be changed
Foto water. He did not know what to think of it. Form
lonnight together, he rever put his foot outſide of his Cave,
walers to go to the cellar, the hayſtack, or the fpring, to fetch
F4
vi&tual
106
THE NI W
>
victuals and water for himſelf and his lamas. The reſt of
the time he was obliged to paſs like a priſoner.
How heavily the hours crept on! Nothing to do, and all
alone! My dear children, it is impoflible for you to ima-
gine a greater miſery! If any body could have given him
a book, or pen, ink, and paper, he would, with great chear-
fulneſs, have given one day of his life for every ſheet of pa-
per. « Oh !" ſaid he now and then to himſelf, with a
heavy figh, “ how ſilly was I in my younger days to look
upon reading and writing as ſomething tireſome, and idle-
neſs as ſomething agreeable! The moſt tedious book in the
world would now be a treaſure to me, and I would prefer a
fheet of paper, with pen and ink, to the poſſeſſion of a king-
dom."
During this weariſome time, neceſſity forced him to have
recourſe to all ſorts of employments which he had not hi-
therto tried. He had been meditating a long time whether
it would not be poſſible for him to make an earthen pot and a
Jamp; things which would have rendered his fituation in-
comparably better. He ran, therefore, in the middle of the
rain, to look for potter's earth ; and, having found a fuffi-
cient quantity of it, he immmediately began to work.
The making of earthen veſſels did not ſucceed with him
all at once: he made many ineffectual trials at first; but,
having nothing elſe to do, as often as his work was fi-
niſhed, and not to his liking, he amuſed himſelf with break-
ing it to pieces, and beginning afreſh. He ſpent a few
days in this manner, his work affording him amuſement ra-
ther than trouble, until, at length, his pot and lamp were
finiſhed fo complete, that it would have been ill-nature to
break them again. He placed them, therefore, in his kitch-
en, not far from the fire, to dry gradually. After this, he
went on making other pots, pans, and pipkins, of different
Shapes and ſizes; and the more he practiſed this work, the
more ready he became at it,
The rain continued, in the mean time, without inter
ruption. Robinſon, therefore, ſaw himſelf under the necef-
fáty of inventing other domeſtic labours to keep himſelf
from the unpleaſant effects of having nothing to do. His
firſt taſk was to make a fiſhing-net. He had laid in, before-
hand, a pretty good ſtock of packthread, which came now
very ſeaſonably into uſe. As he took time enough, and
had the patience to try a thing ten times or more, which did
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
107
stot fucceed with him at firit, he found, at length, the true
rgethod of making the knots, and he became as clever at
the word as any woman or girl in this country who practiſes-
making nets or purſes: for he had invented alſo an inſtrument
of wood, which he cut with his knife of flint, ſomething in
the form of a ſpit ; and with this he contrived to make a net,
which, for goodneſs and real uſe, was little inferior to our
common fithing-nets.
It next came into his head to try whether he could not
make a bow and arrows. The thought of this ſet him all
alive, when he conſidered the many great advantages that a
bow would procure him! With a bow and arrows he could
kill lamas, he could ſhoot birds, and what was by far
more important with theſe he could defend himſelf in his
dwelling-place, if ever the ſavages came to attack him. He
was all impatience to ſee the bow finiſhed, and ran, notwith-
Kanding the rain and the wind, to look for the proper wood.
For it was not every ſort of wood that was fit for the pur-
poſe; it ſhould be at the fame time hard and ſupple, that on
the one hand it might be bent without much difficulty, and
on the other, when bent, might endeavour to return to its
former ſtate.
Rich. It ſhould be elaſtic, papa ; fhould it not?
Mr. Bill. The very thing. I did not know that you re-
membered the fignification of that word, and, therefore, I
did not chuſe to make uſe of it.
Having, therefore, found'and cut a piece of this fort of wood,
he carried it home, and began immediately to work upon it.
But, alas ! how did he then feel the want of a proper knife!
He was obliged to cut twenty times to bring off as much
wood as we could cut at once with a knife of teel. Though
He worked from the riſing to the ſetting of the fun at this talk
without the leaſt intermiffion, he was obliged to be eight
whole days about it. I know ſome people who would not
have had ſuch patience.
Gro. (to the other Children) Papa means us now.
Mr. Bill. George, you have juſt gueſſed it; and do not
you think that I am right?
Geo. Why, yes, papa. But, for the future, I will take
care to go on with whatever work I once begin.
Mr. Biul. You will do well. Robinſon, at leaſt, found
the advantages of doing ſo. He had the inexpreſlible joy of
feeing his bow finiſhed on the ninth day; and now he wanted
nothing but a Aring and arrows. If he had thought of it
FS
108
NEW
when he killed the lamas, he would have tried, perhape, to
make ſtrings of their guts; for he knew that, in Europe, it
is common to make them out of 'ſheeps guts. For want,
therefore, of catgut, he twiſted a ſtring of packthread, and
made it as ſtrong as poſſible. After this, he proceeded to
make his arrows.
What would he have given for a ſmall piece of iron to
point his arrows with! But wiſhing was to no purpoſe. As
he ſtood at the door of his cave, conſidering how he might
ſupply the want of iron points to his arrows, he turned his
eyes, by chance, on the lump of gold which lay there ſtill on
the ground as a thing of no uſe. " Go,” ſaid he, ſpurning
it with his foot, " gouſeleſs metal, and become iron, if
you
wiſh that I ſhould value you!" And, with theſe words, he
turned away from it, not deigning to look at it again.
By dint of thinking on the ſubject over and over again, he,
at length, remembered to have heard that the favages of
fome nations make uſe of fiſh-bones and ſharp ftones to point
their lances and arrows; and he reſolved to imitate them in
this reſpect : at the ſame time he formed the defign of mako
ing a lance or ſpear.
Theſe two things were immediately put into execution.
He ran to the ſea-ſide, and was lucky enough to find ſome
iſh-bones and ſharp flints, exactly ſuch as he wanted. After
this, he cut a long, ſtraight ſtaff for the ſpear, and returned
home wet to the very ſkin.
In a few days the ſpear and the arrows were finiſhed. He
had pointed the ſpear with a ſharp ſtone, and the arrows with
ſtrong fiſh-bones; to the other end of his arrows he tied
feathers, to make them fy the better.
He then tried how his bow would thoot : though it wanted
a number of things, which he could not poſſibly add to it for
want of iron tools, he found it, however, tolerably handy for
fhooting birds, or other ſmall animals. He did not even
doubt but he ſhould be able, with this bow, to wound a naked
favage dangerouſly, provided the favage would let him come
near enough. He had ſtill better reaſon to be pleaſed with
his ſpear.
His earthen pots and his lamp ſeemed now to be ſufficiently
dry. He refolved, therefore, to make uſe of them. In the
firft place, he put into one of his new pipkins a lump of fat,
which he had taken out of the lamas that he killed. This fat
he intended to melt, and uſe as oil for his lamp. But he
had
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 109
Had the mortification to perceive that the fat, as ſoon as
melted, foaked through the pipkin, and filtered out, drop by
drop, ſo that very little remained in thc pipkin. He con-
cluded from thence, that the lamp and pots would have the
ſame defeat, and conſequently never be of any uſe to him ;
a conjecture which experience very foon verified
What a diſagreeable accident! He had made himſelf fd
happy in thinking that he ſhould ſoon fpend the evenings
pleaſantly by the light of the lamp, and be able, once more,
to tafte a diſh of broth; but now all theſe fine hopes ſeemed
to vaniſh in a moment.
Henry. It was certainly a great vexation to ſee ſo much
trouble loſt.
Mr. Bill. Without doubt it was fo; and ſome people, that
I know, would have been provoked to fling all the work a-
way, and never meddle with pot-making again. But Ro-
binſon was, by this time, pretty well practifed in patience,
and had taken it Itrongly in his head that a thing ſhould never
be done by halves, while it was poſible to finiſh it completely.
He ſat down, therefore, in his ſtudying corner (for ſo he
called one of the corners of his cave, where he uſed to ho
down when he had a mind to exerciſe his invention), and.
there he rubbed his forehead. * Whence comes it," ſaid he.
to himſelf, “ that the pots in Europe, which are made of
earth as well as mine, are, nevertheleſs, much more com-
pact, and do not foak through Why, that is becauſe they
are glazed-Hum! Glazed ? Now, what may that be pio
perly, and how is it done --Aha! I think I know now
Yes, it muſt be lo! Have not read ſomewhere, that fand.
and ſeveral other ſubſtances, ſuch as earthen veſſels, are of
the nature of glaſs, and might be turned into real glaſs
by a ſtrong fire? It muſt certainly be ſo that they manage:
it : they put the earthen ware into a hot furnace, and when
it begins to melt, they take it out left it ſhould be entirely
changed into glaſs. Yes, yes, that is the #bolè art. .
soit do in the ſame manner.
- No ſooner ſaid than done: he kindled a good fire in his
kitchen, and when it was in full blaze, he put one of the
pipkins into the very middle of it. However, it was not :
long there before crack it went, and ſplit in pieces.-
“Heyday!” ſaid Robinson," who would have thought it?"
He ſat down again in his ftudying corner, *What could
have been the reaſon of this zu bie to himſelf.. • Have
110
T HE NEW
I ever met with any thing fimilar to this before !Eh! cer-
tainly I have. In winter-time, when we have put a tumbler
full of cold water or beer on a warm ſtove, did not the glaſs
break immediately Hasit ever happened that the glaſs did
not break? Yes, when it was put on the ſtove before it was
quite hot, or when we put a piece of paper under it. Very
well: I am pretty ſure of one thing: ay, ay, that muſt be
the caſe. I muſt take care not to put it upon the fire all at
once, but to let it grow warm firſt. I muſt take care alſo that
the fire do not come to one of the ends of it. A lucky
thought !" cried he, quite overjoyed, and starting up to
make a ſecond trial.
This fucceeded rather better. The pipkin did not ſplit;
but, then, on the other hand, it was not glazed neither.
** How comes this?" ſaid Robinſon to himſelf. « And
yet I thought the fire was hot enough. What can it poffibly
want ftill?" After meditating a long time upon the mat-
ter, he thought, at length, he had hit upon the reaſon. He
had made the experiment with a fire which was not cloſed up
in a ſtove or oven, but burned in the open air. This fire
loft its force too ſoon, and was too much ſpread on every.
fde to heat the earthen ware ſufficiently for glazing it. Ro-
binfon, therefore, determined to flick to his principle of not
doing things by halves, and to construct a proper oven or
furnace like thoſe in the potteries; but for this it was re-
quiſite that the weather ſhould be more favourable.
For, you muſt know, it rained ſtill inceſſantly, nor did
the ſky, at laſt, begin to clear up till after the expiration of
two months. Robinſon thought now that the winter was
going to ſet in; whereas, behold ye, the winter was paft!
He could ſcarce believe his eyes, when he ſaw every appear-
ance of ſpring--the graſs green and tender, the trees bud-
ding out and bloſſoming, and freſh flowers beginning every
where to blow; and yet it really was fo. The thing was
beyond his comprehenfion, though he ſaw it clearly before
“ This will be a warning to me," ſaid he," never,
for the future, to deny any thing haſtily that I do not un-
derkand."
Mrs. Bill. Did not he go to bed when he had faid fo ?
Geo. Oh! mama, we are none of us the leaft ſleepy.
Mr. Bill. I am not very pofitive whether he did or not; my
information fails me in that reſpect. However, as I find no-
shing elſe remarkable in this day's occurrences, as they ap-
his eyes.
Bear
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
pear in the old history of Robinſon's adventures on the iſland,
I preſume that, after theſe words, he actually did go to bed.
And we will do the ſame, that, like him, we may riſe to-mor-
row with the ſun.
EL E V E N T H EVEN IN G.
now
GEORG E. Papa, I ſhould like to be in Robinſon's place
Mr. Bill. Would you really?
Geo. Yes; for now he has every thing that he wants, and
lives in a fine country, where there is never any winter.
Mr. Bill. Every thing that he wants, has he?
Geo. Yes: has not he potatoes and meat, and falt and
lemons, and fiſh and turtle, and oyſters; and do not the la-
mas give him milk? He can make butter and cheeſe now.
Mr. Bill. So he has too, for ſome time palit, though I for-
got to mention it.
Gco. Well, and then he has a bow and arrows, and a ſpear,
and a ſnug place to live in. What more could he wiſh ?
Mr. Bill. Robinſon knew very well the value of all theſe
good things, and thanked God for them ; nevertheleſs, he
would have given the half of his remaining life for the arrival
of a ſhip that would carry him to his own country.
Geo. Ay! why what did he want ftill?
Mr. Bill. Many things; an infinite deal of things, not to
fay every thing. He wanted thoſe bleſſings without which
there can be no true happineſs here below, as fociety, friends,
beings of his own ſpecies, whom he might love, and by whom
he might be, in his turn, beloved. Far from his parents,
whom he had ſo ſeverely afflicted; far from his friends, whom
he could not hope ever to ſee again; far from men, from all
men, from all the world ; alas! in this melancholy, what
joy could he taſte, had he even the richeſt abundance poſſible
of all the good things which this earth affords? Try, my
little friend, try only once, but for one ſingle day, to be
quite alone in a folitary place, and then you will know what
a life of folitude is!
Beſides,
go naked
Bafidees Robinſon was far from having his many other
wants gratihed. His cloaths were falling by degrees all to
tags; nor did he know how he was to have new cloaths when
there ſhould be paſt uſe.
Rich. Oh! as to cloaths, he might very well do without
them in an iſland where it was ſo hot, and where there was.
no winter.
Harriet. Oh fie! Would you have him
Mr. Bill. It is true, he had no occaſion for cloaths to
protect him from the cold ; but he had much occaſion for
them to guard his body from the inſects with which this iſland
ſwarmed, particularly mulkitoes..
Edw. What are theſe creatures, theſe muſkitoes?
Mr. Bill. A fort of flies, whoſe ſting is much more pain-
ful than that of ours.. In whatever country they are found,
they torment the natives exceedingly ;, for their ſtings pro-
duce almoſt as painful ſwellings as thoſe of bees or waſps do
Robinſon's face and hands were almoſt always
(Welled with them. Now, what muft he expect to ſuffer when
once his cloaths were worn out! and that time was coming
with us
very fast.
This, together with his earneſt and longing deſire to be.
hold his parents, and ſociety in general, once more drew
many a figh from him, when ſtanding on the ſea-ſhore, and
looking, with moiſtened eyes, over the boundleſs ocean, he
could diſtinguiſh nothing but the ſea and ky. How did his
heart ſometimes flutter with empty hope, when, in the diſtant
horizon, he perceived a ſmall cloud, which his imagination
repreſented to him as a fhip in full fail! And when, at
length, he diſcovered his miſtake, how the tears would trickle
from his eyes, and his heart ſeem ready to burſt as he re-
mrned home flowly to his habitation !
Harriet. He ſhould have prayed for the coming of a fhip;
perhaps his prayers might have been heard.
Mr. Bill, He did ſo, my dear Harriet. He prayed night
and day for his deliverance from the defert iſland; but he
never forgot, at the ſame time, to add, “Not mine, O
Lord ! but thy will be done."
Harriet. Why did he add that?
Mr. Bill
. Becauſe he was now.perfealy convinced that the
Supreme Being knows much better than we do what is for
our interests. He reaſoned thus : « If it be the good piea
fure of my heavenly Father to let me remain here longer, ko
“:
产
​。
“。
等
​• KHETrai... ... ...
१५
.
SED
....MamSAR
*
HARENCE
PRE
N
S
S
अNिSAR
प
SANSAR
HimstarNASHA
Home
anamaHANUMAR
THANI
Sote
hiyese
GER
Nee
STATE
aai
HINTS
MBIRT
Howse
Ans
RMER
BRERYSANCHAR
SARAN
Sweep
ASHIKARAN
RANAGAR
RECORRENS
ROBINSON CRUSO.. 113
eertainly has very good reaſons for it, though I cannot ſee
them; conſequently, I ought to pray for my liberty, barely
on condition that his wiſdom shall think it to be for my ad
Vantage."
Left a veſſel ſhould happen any day to paſs or caſt anchor
near the iſland, at a time when he was not near the ſea.
fhore, he reſolved to fix, on the neck of tand which jutted
out towards the ſea, a fignal by which all who ſhould come
in light might be informed of bis distreſs. This fignal was
no more than a pole, on the top of which he faftened a
banner.
Edav. Ay! Where did he get the banner?
Mr. Bill. I am going to tell you. His thirt was then
in ſuch a ſtate, thar it was impoſible to wear it longer. He
took, therefore, the largeſt flip of it, thaped it into a kind of
banner or flag, and fixed it on the pole that he was to ſtick
up.
He would have beca very glad to put up allo, upon bis
pole, a label, with an inſcription, to give a clearer idea of his
diſtreſs; but how was this to be done? The only way in
his power was to cut out the letters with his knife of flint.
Next to this the quefion was, in whar language the in-
fcription ſhould be. If it were Engliſh, there might come
by ſhips of other pations, as Durch, Spanish, or French,
and the people might happen not to underſtand it. Luckily
he recollected fome Latin words, by which he could ex-
preſs what he wiſhed.
Geo. But would ſeamen underſtand that?
Mr. Bill. The Latin language, you know, is common in
all countries of Europe, and inolt men wbo have received
any education, know, at leaft, fomething of it. Hence
Robinſon hoped, that, in whatever ſhip paſſed that way,
there might be one or two, at leaſt, who would underftand
his inſcription, He, therefore, put it up,
Rich. What was it, then?
Mr. Bill. Ferte spem wifiro Rabinfan? Do you underſtand,
Ceorge?
Geo. Yes, papa. Help the unfortunate Robinſon!
Mr. Bill. His greateſt inconvenience now was the want
of fhoes and ſtockings. They were fallen to pieces, and
the muſkitoes did ſo furiouſly attack his naked legs, that
he knew not where to fly from them. His face, his bands,
and his feet, were ſo ſwelled by the ſtiogs of theſe infects,
ſince
..
114
T HE NEW
fince the raining ſeaſon, during which they had multiplied
prodigiouſly, that he ſeemed no longer to be the ſame per-
fon.
How often did he fit down in his ſtudying corner, to
think of ſome way to cover himſelf! but always to no pur-
poſe. He had neither inftruments nor ſkill to provide
himſelf with what he wanted, and what he found ſo indiſ.
penſably neceſſary.
The ſkins of the lamas that he had killed appeared the
readieſt means whereby he might clothe himſelf; but
theſe ſkins were ſtill raw and ſtiff, and unfortunately he had
never troubled himſelf concerning the manner in which
tanners and curriers prepared the raw hides; and even if
he knew how to do this, he had neither needle nor thread
to ſew the leather, or make it ſerve for any part of his
dreſs.
Nevertheleſs, neceſſity was preffing. He could neither
work by day, nor fleep by night, the flies did perſecute him
ſo inceſſantly with their ſtings. Something muſt be done,
or ſome fortunate accident take place to hinder him from
periſhing in the moſt miferable manner.
Henry. In fact, to what purpoſe were theſe miſerable in
fects created, fince they are only a trouble and torment to
us?
Mr. Bill. Why, I might, in my turn, aſk you, to what
purpoſe were we created, you, and I, and other men ?
Henry. On purpoſe that we might be happy in the
world,
Mr. Bill. And what could have induced our Creator to
propoſe this object to himſelf in creacing us?
Henry. His goodneſs, which is ſo great that he did not
deſire to be happy alone.
Mr. Bill. Very well, and do you not think that theſe in
fects alſo enjoy a ſort of happinefs.
Henry. Yes, that I can eatily imagine. We fee how
they rejoice when the fun ſhines and it is pretty hot.
Mr. Bill, Right; and does not this reaſon give you to
underſtand to what purpoſe they were created ? Namely,
that they alſo may rejoice upon the earth, and be as bap-
py as their nature will permit them. Is not this purpoſe
perfe&tly conſiſtent with infinite goodneſs?
Henry. Yes; only I think that the Supreme Being might
have created ſuch animals alone as do harm to nobody.
Mr. Bill
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
Ar. Bill. Be thankful to your Creator that he has done
no ſuch thing.
Henry. Why?
Mr. Bill. Becauſe, otherwiſe, neither you nor I nor any
of us would ever have exiſted.
Henry. How fo
Mr. Bill. Becauſe we belong preciſely to the moſt de.
vouring and deſtructive ſpecies of animals in the world.
All the other creatures of the earth are not only our flaves,
but we even kill them at our pleaſure ; ſometimes to eat
their fleſh; ſometimes to have their ſkins; ſometimes be.
cauſe they are in our way; ſometimes for other reaſons
which we could not eaſily juſtify. How much more cauſe,
therefore, would the inſects have to aſk why that cruel api
mal man was created ? Now, what would you anſwer to a
fly that ſhould aſk you this quellion?
Henry (brfitating). Why--indeed I don't know.
Mr. Bill. Now, for my part, I would ſpeak to bim in
theſe words: “My friend Mr. Fly, your question is very
inconſiderate, and ſhews that you have not a thinking
head, and that you know not the art of refle&tion ; other
wife you would eaſily have diſcovered, with the ſmalleſt
grain of thought, that the Supreme Being hath, merely of
his goodneſs, created ſeveral of his creatures in ſuch
a manner that one is obliged to live upon others : for, if
he had not done ſo, he could not have created by one
half ſo many ſpecies of animals as he has, becauſe
graſs and the fruits of the earth would have been ſuf-
fcient but for a few ſpecies of living creatures. To the
end, therefore, that all nature might be animated that
there might be every where, in the water, in the air, and on
the earth, living animals which ſhould rejoice in their ex-
iſtence, and to the end that one fpecies of creatures might
not multiply too much to the destruction of another, it
was neceſſary that our wiſe and good Creator ſhould deftine
ſome of his creatures to furniſh the ſubfiftence of others.
Thou thyſelf, friend fly, doft feaſt on the blood of other
animals, and even on ours. Why should thou take it
amiſs if the ſpider catch thee in her web, or the Swallow
devour thee as a ſweet morſel ?"
What think you, Henry? Would not the fly, if it were
wiſe, be contented with this anſwer ?
Henry. I don't know, papa. I am contented.
Mr. Bill. Well, now we will return to our friend Robinſon,
Necer
116
Τ Η Ε NE W
Neceflity forced him to help himſelf the beſt he could.
He took the ſkins, therefore, and cut out of them with his
knife of flint, but not without a great deal of trouble, firſt a
pair of ſhoes, and then a pair of ſtockings. He could not
ſew either of them; he was obliged, therefore, to content
himſelf with making eyelet-holes in them, and lacing them
to his legs and feet with a ſtring ; which was no doubt ſub-
ject to great inconveniencies: for though he turned the hair
outwards, he ſtill felt a violent heat in his feet. Beſides,
the ſkin, which was ſtiff and hard, bliſtered his feet, and took
the ſkin off at the leaſt attempt that he made to walk, and
fo cauſed him very great pain. However, he choſe to endure
this rather than the itings of the mufcitoes.
Of another piece of ſkin, which was very ſtiff and a little
bent, he made a malk, cutting in it two ſmall holes for the
eyes, and another for the mouth, that he might be able to
breathe.
And, fince he had begun this work, he reſolved not to quit
it until he had finiſhed with making himſelf a jacket and
trowſers of lamas kin. It is true, this taſk was much more
difficult but have we any thing without trouble i and what
is there in which we do not fucceed at laſt, with the requi-
fite patience and application? Thus he also accompliſhed his
deſign, which filled him with inexpreſſible joy.
The jacket was compoſed of three pieces, which were joined
together by ſtrings. Two of theſe pieces ſerved for the arms,
and the third for the body. The trowſers conſiſted of two
pieces, one before and one behind, and they were laced at
the fides. When the jacket and trowſers were finiſhed, he
put them both on, with the reſolution rever to dreſs himſelf
again in his old European cloaths, which were half torn to
pieces, except upon the birth-days of his father and mother;
which he celebrated as folemn feftivals.
His dreſs was then the moſt fingular that can be imagined:
from head to foot covered in ſkins, with the hair outwards ;
inſtead of a ſword, a large hatchet of ſtone by his fide; on
his back a pouch, with a bow and quiver of arrows; in his
right hand a ſpear almoſt twice as long as himſelf, and in his
left a wicker umbrella, covered with leaves of the cocoa-nut
tree : laſtly, upon his head, inſtead of a hat, a cap of wicker-
work, rifing in a point, and covered in the ſame manner with
ſkins, the hair outwards. Imagine to yourſelves what a figure
all this muſt cut: nobody that faw him accoutered in this ex-
traordinary equipage, would ſuſpect him to be a human
creature ;
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 117
creature ; nay, he could not help laughing at himſelf, when,
being on the bank of a rivulet, he ſaw his image in the water
in this dreſs for the firſt time.
After this, he reſumed his potter's work. The oven was
foon finiſhed, and then he had a mind to try whether, by
force of an exceeding great fire, he could not produce a fort
of glazing on his pots. He put them, therefore, and his
pipkins into it, after which he made up by degrees ſo great
a fire, that the oven was red hot from one end to the other.
This violent fire he kept up until evening, ſuffering it then
to go out by degrees, and being very curious to know the
reſult of his labour. But what, think ye, was the reſult of
it? The firſt pot that he took out was not glazed, notwith-
landing all that he had done; nor the ſecond neither, nor,
in ſhort, any of them. But, at laft, in examining one of
the pipkins, he perceived, with equal joy and ſurpriſe, that
this, and this alone, was covered at bottom with a real
glazing.
This was to him a riddle which he could by no means
folve. « What reaſon in the world could there be," ſaid
he, “ why this fingle pipkin is a little glazed, and not one
of the other veſſels, though they were all made of the fame
earth, and baked in one and the ſame oven ?"-He thought
and thought again, but he was a long time before he could
ſee the leaſt glimpſe of any thing that ſeemed likely to ex-
plain the myſtery.
At length, he recollected that there had been a little falt
in this pipkin when he put it into the oven. He could not
help thinking, therefore, that the ſalt alone muſt be the
cauſe of the glazing.
Rich. But was it really the falt, papa, that produced this
effect?
Mr. Bill. Yes : what Robinſon now diſcovered by chance
has been long known in Europe ; the addition of falt is the
true cauſe why many things turn to glaſs in the fire : fo that
he only need have rubbed the earthen ware with ſalt water,
or barely have thrown a little falt into the oven when heat-
ed, and immediately all his pots would have been properly
This, therefore, he reſolved to try the next day. And
now the fire blazed under his oven, and already he had
rubbed ſome of his veſſels with ſalt water, and put dry ſalt in
others, on purpoſe to make the two experiments at the ſame
time,
glazed.
118
THE N EW
*
time, when, in the midſt of his work, he was interrupted by ar
accident which he had dreaded a long time he was taken ill.
He felt pains in his breaſt and head, and a great weari-
neſs all over his limbs, and was threatened with the moſt
terrible ſituation that a man can poſſibly experience.
• Good Heaven!” ſaid he to himſelf; « what will be
come of me if I cannot riſe out of bed ! if there is no com
paſſionate being to take care of me, and come to my aſlift-
ance in my illneſs ! no friend to wipe off the ſweat of death
from my forehead, or offer me any refreſhment!..Heavens!
what will become of me !"
Sinking under the weight of his diſtreſs, as he ſaid theſe
words he fell to the ground, quite exhauſted.
Ah! it was in this moment of trial that he had more occaſion
than ever to poſſeſs a firm and filial confidence is his heavenly
Father, who is every where preſent, and ſupremely good.
Deprived of all human aſſiſtance, forſaken by his own ftrength,
what remained to prevent his dying in miſery! Nothing
but the aſſiſtance of God; no other ſupport had he to expect
in the whole world.
He was on the ground in an agony of diſtreſs; his hands
were claſped krongly together; and, unable to ſpeak, unable
to think, he looked ſtedfaſtly up towards heaven,
Lord! Oh, Lord ! Mercy !” was all that he could utter
now and then, fetching at the ſame time moſt heavy lighs and
groans,
But this ſtate of anxiety did not fuffer him long to remain
"inactive. He muftered up what ſtrength he had ſtill
remaining,
in order, if poſſible, to place near his bed whatever he ſhould
moſt want for refreſhment, that he might not be entirely
de Ritute of it, in caſe the fickneſs abſolutely prevented him
from riſing. He was barely able to carry a couple of cocoa-
nut ſhells full of water, and place them beſide his bed. He
next laid ſome roaſted potatoes there, and four lemons which,
he had ſtill remaining, and then, not able to ſtir an inch fara
ther, he fell down with wearineſs on his miſerable bed.
If it had pleaſed his Maker to take him out of the world
by a ſudden death, how contentedly would he have yielded
up his life! He even prayed that it might be fo, but very
foon he reflected that this prayer was not reaſonable. “ Am
I not a child of God ?” ſaid he to himſelf: “ Am I not the
work of his hands? Is he not my father, and a tender, wife,
and almighty father. How have I, then, the boldneſs to
preſcribe to him what he should do with me? Doth he not
know
« Oh,
<
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 119
.
know beſt what is good for me, and will he not act ſo as to
allot me that which is good? Yes, he will ; God is bene-
volent, merciful, and almighty. Be at reft, then, O my
foul; iurn thee to thy Maker in thoſe moments of diſcomfort
towards thy God who delivers from all diſtreſſes! He will
afliit thee, he will aſlift thee, whether in life.or in death !”
After theſe words he was ſomewhat encouraged, and raiſing
himfelf upon his knees, he prayed with all the earneftnels
poffible, ſaying, “I relign myſelf to thee, O my heavenly
Father; I reſign myſdf to thy fatherly guidance! Diſpoſe
of me according to thy good pleaſure. I will bear content-
edly whatſoever thou allotteli me ; only grant me ſtrength
to bear it is all that I aſk of thee. O merciful Father,
grant me patience under my afflictions, and an unfhaken
confidence in thee. Hear this prayer, this only earneſt prayer
of thy poor child who is in miſery ; hear it for thy tender
mercy's fake!”
At the ſame zime he was attacked with a violeut ague.
Though he covered himſelf all over with the dried lamas
tkins, yet he could not keep himſelf warm. This cold fit
laſted full two hours, and was ſucceeded by a hot fit, which
was like a burning fire through all his veins. His breaſt,
by the violent beating of his pulſe, heaved and ſunk like the
breaſt of a perſon that is out of breath with running. In this
terrible ſituation he had ſcarce ſtrength enough to lift the
cocoa-nut fhell, with the water in it, to his mouth, that he
might cool his burning tongue.
At length a violent ſweat broke out all over his body in
great drops, and that afforded him fome eafe. When, at the
end of about an hour, it abated, he recovered his fpirits a
little, and then he was diſtreft with the idea that his fire would
go out if freſh wood was not put on. He crept, therefore,
weak as he was, upon all fours, and threw as much wood
upon the hearth as would be ſufficient to keep in the fire un-
til the next morning; for night was now approaching.
It was the worſt night that ever he paſſed in his life. The
cold and hot fit of his ague followed each other without inter-
miſſion. He had a violent and continual pain in his head, and
could not cloſe his eyes the whole night. All this weakened
him ſo much, that in the morning he was ſcarcely able to
crawl towards the heap of wood to replenith his fire.
Towards evening his illneſs increaſed afreſh; he tried a-
gain to go as far as the hearth, but for this time he found
himſelf
THE NEW
himſelf unable. He was obliged, therefore, to give up all
thoughts of keeping in his fire, and this, in effect, foon be
came a matter of indifference to him, as he now expected
death to approach in a ſhort time.
1 This night was as reſtleſs as the laſt. In the mean time
the fire went out; the remainder of the water that was in the
cocoa-nut ſhells began to ſpoil, and Robinſon was no longer
able to turn himſelf in his bed. He thought he felt the ap-
proach of death, and his joy on this account afforded him
fufficient ſtrength to prepare himſelf for his laſt journey with
a devout prayer.
He again humbly aſked forgiveneſs of God for his fins,
and then thanked him for all the bleſlings that he had vouch-
fafed him-unworthy as he was-during the whole courſe of
his life. But, particularly, he thanked him for the afflictions
which had been ſent him for his amendment, and he ac-
knowledged ſincerely how wholeſome they had been to him.
Laſtly, he prayed for the comfort and happineſs of his poor
parents; after which, he recommended his immortal foul to
the eternal mercy of his God and Father.--He then ſettled
himſelf, and waited for death with joyful hope.
And, indeed, death ſeemed to advance faſt : his pains
encreaſed, his breaſt began to rattle, and his breathing be-
came more and more difficult. Ah! behold the wiſhed-for
moment! It ſeems to come at length. A pain, ſuch as he
had not felt before, ſeized his breaft; he ſuddenly ſtopped
breathing, felt a convulſive ſhuddering, funk down on his
bed, and was deprived of ſenſe and motion.
All the young company remained filent for a pretty long
time, and by their forrow ſhewed the reſpect that they bore
to the memory of their friend whom they had never ſeen-
« Poor Robinſon !" cried ſome of them, fighing. "Heaven
be praiſed !” ſaid others ; " he is now delivered out of all
his pain!” And thus they ſeparated for that evening, ra-
ther more quietly and with more appearance of thoughtful
neſs than uſual.
܀
TWELFTH
ROBINSON
121
CRV SO E.
.
7e WELFTH EVENING.
CH ARLOTTE. Well, papa, what will you read
us this evening?
Mr. Bill. You all ſeem to expect, my dears, that I ſhould
read you ſomething inſtructive and amuſing for this evening.
What ſay ye? Shall I go on with the adventures of Robinſon
Cruſoe?
Charlotte. How! why Robinſon is dead.
Ricb. Do not be in a hurry, Charlotte. He may have re-
covered. Don't you remember that we thought him dead
once before? And yet he was alive.
Mr. Bill. We left Robinſon, after his convulfive ſhudder.
ing, fallen into a ſwoon, deprived of ſenſe and motion, and,
in ſhort, more dead than alive : nevertheleſs, he came to nim-
ſelf again, and recovered his fenſes and faculties.
The Children. Ah! that is right-we are all of us glad
that he is not dead.
Mr. Bill. The firſt token of his breathing again was a deep
figh. He opens his eyes, looks round him to know where
he is. At that moment he doubts his being alive; but his
doubts are ſoon removed. He, then, falls into a fit of me-
lancholy, and, in his preſent ſituation, would have preferred
death to life.
He feels himſelf very weak, but free from all troubleſome
pain. The burning heat, which tormented him before, is
now ſucceeded by a kindly ſweat all over his body. To en
courage it, he covers himſelf well up with ſkins, and before
half an hour was at an end, he found himſelf confiderably
relieved.
But now he was ſeized with a violent thirſt. The water
that remained was no longer drinkable : luckily, he thought
of his lemons: he put one of them to his mouth, and lo
weak was he that his teeth could ſcarcely enter it; but when
he had fucked a little of the juice, he found himſelf greatly
refreſhed, and his thirſt quenched. He now compoſed him.
G
felf
122
Τ Η Ε Ν Ε W
e might not go dry. Her milk, no doubt, affifted Robin.
ſelf to reſt, his perſpiration ftill continuing, and enjoyed an
agreeable ſlumber until ſunriſe.
How pleafing was the ſenſe of his exiſtence at preſent,
compared with what he had felt the day before! The vio
lence of his diſorder was entirely abated ; notbing remain-
ed of it but an exceſſive weakneſs. He found his appetite
return already; he took a roaſted potatoe, and ſprinkled it
with a drop of lemon juice, to render it leſs intipid and
more refreſhing.
For two days paft he had taken no notice of his lamas;
they now afforded a moving tight: fome of thein looked at
him, and ſeemed to aſk if he were recovered yet. Fortu.
nately theſe animals, as well as camels, can do without
drinking for ſeveral days, otherwiſe they would have been
very badly off, having never wet their lips for two days.
Befides, Robinſon being yet too weak to riſe and fetch them
water, they were likely to be deprived of it ſtill for ſome
time.
The oldeſt of the lamas having come up cloſe to him, he
exerted the little firength that he had in milking her, that
ſon's recovery: for, after drinking it, he found himſelf
conſiderably better.
After this, be fell afleep again, enjoyed a molt refreſhing
flumber, and did not awake until Confet. He perceived
that his appetite was encreaſed : he ſatisfied it again with
fome potatoes (prinkled with lemon-juice, and then went to
Bleep once more.
This calm, uninterrupted ſleep, together with his good
copititution, contributed ſo effe&tually to the recovery of
bis ſtrength, that the very next morning he was able to riſe :
and attempt to walk a few ſteps, though he ftill ſtaggered
witb weakners.
He crawled out of his cave into the ſpace before it.
There he litts up his eyes to Heaven. Some beams of the
riſing fun, piercing through the leaves of the trees that
furrounded him, ſhone agreeably on bis face, and re-ani-
mated him with their pleafing warmth. He thought he felt
himſelf receive new life. « Eternal source of being !"
cried he, * God of my life! what thanks fhall I render
thee for giving me to behold, once more, the bright ſtar of
day, and by its light the wonderful works of thy hands!
Receive my gratitude, for that thou didt not forſake me
when
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 123
when all forſook mé; for that thou haft reftored me to life
, in
devote to repentance, and that I may not waſte a moment
of my remaining life without forwarding that work, the on-
ly one thing needful, that I may ever be found ready to take
my flight towards the place of man's eternal deſtination, where
each ſhall receive the reward of his good or bad actions."
From theſe effufions of gratitude towards his Creator, he
natarally paſſed to the admiration of the creatures. Hie
looks wandered, fometimes, over the immenſity of heaven's
azure vault ; ſometimes, over the freſh and (miling verdure
of the trees and ſhrubs, beſprinkled with pearly dew;
fometimes, on his lamas, which, by crowding round him,
ſeemed to careſs him and excreſs their joy. He felt a plea-
fing emotion, like that of a traveller,who, after a long abſence,
enters, once more, the boſom of his beloved family. His
heart being moved with tenderneſs, and overflowing with
the kindeft
fentiments, which fought, as it were, to expand
themſelves, he ſhed a flood of tears ; but they were tears of
the pureſt joy.
The advantage of being able to take the air, and the uſe
of milk mixed with ſpring water, together with the content-
edneſs of his mind, contributed to his perfect recovery.
In a few days all his ſtrength returned, and he found him-
ſelf in a capacity to begin again his former occupations,
He went first to examine his new-made earthen ware, and
to ſee how it had ſucceeded. As ſoon as he opened the oven
what an agreeable ſurpriſe! All his veífels were as well gla.
zed, as if they had been the work of an experienced potter.
In the height of his joy for this ſucceſs, he does not perceive
that his ware is of no uſe to him; he forgets that his fire is
out. When, at length, he recollected this circumftance, he
ſtood motionleſs for a while, and, hanging his head, fixed
his eyes, ſometimes on his pots, ſometimes on his fire-place,
and ended with heaving a deep figh.
Nevertheleſs, he was able this time to moderate his vexa. i
tion, and to contain it within due bounds. "The ſame good
Providence," ſaid he to himſelf, " which before provided you
with fire, has always more than one way at hand to provide
you with it again, and you will not be deprived of it, if
Heaven thinks fit." Beſides, he was already taught that he
had not the rigors of winter to fear; and though he was ac-
cultomed, frora his childhood, to live chiefly on meat, yet h:
.
124
THE NEW
$
pots and
hoped to be able, and not inconveniently, to do without it,
and live upon fruits and the milk of his lamas.
Charlotie. Why, he might have uſed his fmoked meat for
victuals; there would have been no neceſſity for dreſſing it.
Mr. Bill. That is true; but how was he to have {mok-
ed meat?
Charlotte. Oh! I forgot that.
Mr Bill. After all, he was not forry that he had made
the
pans: they were convenient to hold his milk,
and the largeſt he intended for a very particular uſe.
Rich. What was that?
Mr. Bill. He thought, if his potatoes were accompanied
with butter, he ſhould reliſh them better than without.
Rich. I ſuppoſe fo.
Mr. Bill. Not being able to make a churn of wood, he
had a mind to try whether he could not churn butter in a large
earthen pot. He gathered, therefore, as much cream as
he thought would be ſufficient. He ſhaped out alſo a round
Hat piece of wood, in the centre of which he made a hole
to receive a flick. This inftrument he held upright in the
cream pot, and moved it with an inceſſant motion up and
down, up and down, until the butter was, at length, ſepara -
ted from the butter-milk. He then waſhed the butter in clean
Spring water, and made it up with a little falt.
He was now, once more, happy in the accompliſhment of
his deſign; but, at the very moment when he was going to
reap the fruits of his induftry and perſeverance, he recollect-
ed that he muſt think no more of potatoes, for want of fire
to roaſt them; a circumſtance which, in the warmth of exe-
cuting his defign, he had never once thought of. He has but-
ter, but he can make no uſe of it; he looks at it, he wiſhes
for it, he puts it from him, he grows forrowful. Diſappoint-
ed in his hopes, he finds himſelf juſt as he was at firſt, in dan-
ger of wanting every thing. It is true, the oyſters, the milk,
the cocoa-nuts, and fleſh, either raw or dried in the fun,
might afford him nouriſhment, but was it certain that no ac-
cident would deprive him of theſe reſources ? And the moſt de-
plorable of all was, that he could invent no means to render
his unhappy lot better or more ſecure.
What ſhall he undertake now? Whatever his hands,
without the help of tools, were capable of performing, he has
already executed ; and it ſeems now as if he had nothing left
to do but to paſs the remainder of his life in idleneſs and
fleep.
/2
參
​.
:
.
带
​ROBINSON CR USO E. 125
Reep. Dreadful deſtiny ! He cannot bear the thought of
it. He was now become ſo accuſtomed to work, that he
could not live without employing his time in ſome uſeful ac-
cupation. In the latter part of his life, he would often ſay,
that his reformation was principally owing to this fingle cir
cumſtance, that he was conſtrained, when in ſolitude, and
deprived of all aſliſtance, to provide for his wants himſelf by
perſevering labour; and he would add, “ Conſtant employ-
ment is the mother of a crowd of virtues, as habitual idleneſs
in the ſource of all vice.
Rich. He was very right ; when one has nothing to do
one thinks of nothing but follies and nonſenſe.
Mr. Bill. It is even fo; and, therefore, young perſons
are adviſed to accuſtom themſelves early to employment,
The character that we chiefly put on when we are young, as
idlene's or induſtry, activity or flowneſs, virtue or wickedneſs,
generally remains with us all our lives.
Edw. We ſhould apply that to ourſelves.
Mr. Bill. Do fo, my dear children, and conduct your-
felves accordingly: you will never repent it. Our unfortunate
Robinſon turned and turned again on every ride, to try ishat
he might undertake in order to avoid idlenefs. At length
he found an employment. Can you gueſs what it was i
Rich. Were I in his place, I know what I would have
done.
Mr. Bill. Ay! Let us hear your plan.
Rich. I would have undertaken to tan the lama ſkins, that
their ſtiffneſs might not hurt me when I put them on. Be-
Odes, the hair muſt be very inconvenient in a country where
the heat is ſo exceſſive.
Mr. Bill. How would you have fet about it?
Ricb. Oh! I know very well how the tanners do. We
have been more than once to ſee them at work.
Mr BNI. Well.
Rich. Firſt they put the raw hides in water, and let them
ſteep there for ſome days; from thence they carry them to
the leg, on which they ſcrape them, to force out the water
with which they are foaked. After ſprinkling them with ſalt,
they cover them up carefully to keep the air from them. This
they call fweating the fkins. In fact, they do ſweat whilſt in
this ſituation : it is eafy to perceive a ſteam iffoe from them.
Thus prepared, they are eaſily deprived of their hair, which is
done by Icraping them again. After this part of the work,
they
G 4
126
THE NEW
:
:
they put the ſkins into what is called the tan, compoſed of
leaven, the bark of birch-tree, and a ſharp liquor made with
oak bark. Laſtly, they place them in the tan vat, where they
ſprinkle them with a liquor made alſo of oak bark, and from
hence they take them out to curry or dreſs them; in a word,
to put the finiſhing hand to them.
Mr. Bill. Very well, my little friend; but do you know
for what uſe ſkins thus prepared by the tanners are intended?
Rich. Oh! yes: they are made into fhoes, boots, coach-
harneſs, and many other things.
Mr. Bill. Other things which do not require fo foft and
pliable a leather as that, for inſtance, of which gloves are
made.
Ricb. Oh! no.
Mr. Bill. Who is it, then, that prepares this ſort of leather?
Rich. The ſkinner or fellmonger : but we have never been
in the workſhop of any who follow that buſineſs.
Mr. Bill, Robinſon was nearly in the fame predicament
He had never been in the workſhop either of tanner or fell-
monger, conſequently he could not endeavour to imitate ei.
sher of them.
Edw. Then how does the fellmonger manage his ſkins?
Mr. Bill. He begins like the tanner, with this difference,
that he does not feep the ſkins either in tan or in lime, (for
this is alſo uſed by the tanners,) but he makes uſe of warm
water, with bran and leaven, and afterwards a lee of aſhes:
--but we will go ſome day and ſee them at work.
Rich. If he had known the buſineſs even as well as any
ſkinner, he could not have attempted to dreſs ſkins for want
of bran and leaven.
Mr. Bill That is clear: ſo that he was obliged to give up
all thoughts of it.
Edw. But how, then, did he intend to employ himſelf?
Mr. Bill. His thoughts were employed night and day
about building a little boat.
Rich. What uſe did he intend to make of it?
Mr. Bill. Do you aſk what uſe ? To try, by means of it,
to return amongſt his fellow-creatures, and to deliver himſelf
from the ſolitude to which he was confined againſt his will,
and which was become more diſmal to him ever ſince he was
deprived of fire. He had reaſon to think that the continent of
America was not far off; and he was determined, if he had
a canoe, be it ever ſo ſlight, to face every danger, and land,
if
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 127
ir poffible, on this continent. Full of this idea, he haftened
OUT 0oc day to feek and make choice of a tree, which he
might convert into a boat, by hollowing out the trunk of it!
With this deſign he traverſed feveral parts of the illand where
he had never been before, and remarked, in his way, ſeveral
plant that were unknown to him, and on which he reſolved to
make experiments, to find whether they would anſwer the
purpoſe of food. Amongſt others, he obſerved ſome italks of
maize, or Indian corn, as it is called.
Es. What, that fort of corn of which you have two line
cars hanging up in the back parlour?
Mr. bill. The ſame. He admired the largeneſs of the
heads, or, more properly ſpeaking, the ears, on each of which
be reckoned more than two hundred large grains, dolely
ranged, one beſide the other, and reſembling grains of coral,
He had not the leaſt doubt but this corn might be uſed for
food, or even for bread. But how was it to be ground? How
was the four to be ſeparated from the bran?
to be made into bread, or, indeed, into food of any ſort,
without the help of fire ? Notwithſtanding all theſe conſide
rations, he carried off ſome ears of it with him, intending to
low the grains.
*+ How do I know," faid be, * buc I may
reap confiderable advantage from theſe in the end ?**
A little further on he diſcovered a fruit free of a neciet
quire new to him. From this tree hung vaft numbers of large
ki, one of which he opened, and found in it aboat sixty
nuts of a particular fort, Though they were not very s.
greeable to the taſte, yet he put one or two of the ripeft huka
into his pouch
Rieb. But what fruit might that be?
Mr. Bil. They were cacáo-nata, of which they make
Edr. Ah! now he may have chocolate for the future.
Mr. Bill. Not fo faſt. In the firſt place, he does not know
that he has chocolate-nats in his poffeffion: befides, thela nats
ſhould be roaſted, then bruiſed, and ground up with ſugar,
2nd, we all know, he was as litde provided with Ingar ne
with fire. In order to improve the favour of the chocolate
they commonly add different forts of ſpices, as cardanurn
Fadilla, and cloves ; but theſe were unneceſſary niceties to
be deprived of, which gave him not the leatt concern in com-
pariſon with the want of fire.
At length he came to another tree, which was a hide
kace
icer in :
GS
128
THE NEW
known to him as the former. The fruit of it was as large
as that of the cocoa-nut tree, but had neither huſk nor ſhell :
the whole was eatable and of an exquiſite favour. This tree
was alſo quite differently ſhaped from the cocoa-nut tree.
It did not confift, like the latter, of a trunk which riſes
ſtraight up its whole height, and bears a topping of thick
foliage ; but this had branches and leaves, like thoſe of our
fruit trees. He learned afterwards that it was the bread-tree,
ſo called becauſe its fruit ſerves the natives for bread, fome-
times juſt as it grows, but more commonly pounded and
made into a ſort of dough.
He obſerved, that the trunk of this tree, from its great
age, was already a little hollowed on one ſide ; and imme-
diately he thought it would anſwer for the boat that he had
in contemplation, if he could only find means to cut it down
and hollow it ſufficiently. But then to cut down ſo uſeful a
free, while, on the other hand, it was uncertain whether he
fhould ever be able to make a canoe of it this thought
Startled him. After weighing every thing for and against it,
in his own mind, for a long time, he carefully marked the
(pot, that he might find it again, and went away without des
termining upon any thing,
In bis walk ho dund,
what he had long wilhed for, a par.
rot's neft. The diſcovery gave him a great deal of pleaſure.
He went towards it without the leaſt noiſe, and was ſtretch-
ing out his hands to clap them on the neſt, when the young
parrots, which were ſtrong and well fledged, took to flight,
and eſcaped from him all but one, more flow than the reft,
which could not get away, and remained his priſoner. He
haftened, therefore, home to his habitation, more pleaſed
than if he had found a treaſure.
Edw. But what great advantage did he expect from a
parrot?
Mr. Bill. He hoped to teach him to pronounce fome words,
that he might have the ſatisfaction of hearing a voice which
imitated that of man.
As to us who live in ſociety, who
enjoy the happineſs of ſeeing men every day, and hearing
them, and converſing with them, we, perhaps, may look
upon
it
as a very trifling and childiſh ſatisfaction which Ro-
binſon promiſed to himſelf from
hearing the parrot’s chatter :
but if we place ourſelves in the ſame circumitances with him,
we ſhall eaſily be fenfibie, that what to us, in our preſent
condition,
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 129
$
condition, appears but a fhadow of pleafure, muit affont
ſubftantial fatisfaction to poor Robinſon in his ſtate of folitude.
When he came home, he made a cage as well as he could,
in which he lodged his new gueſt, placed it on one ſide of his
bed, and went to reit with a mind as happy and rejoiced 4.
that of a man who had gained a new friend.
THIRTEENTH EVENING.
MR. Bill, I have aſſembled you this evening ſooner than
ufual, becauſe, my dears, I intend to hold a conſultation
before I go on with the ſtory.
The Children. Well, papa, we are now all in our places.
What is to be the ſubjeét?
Mr. Bill. It is a queſtion which has diſturbed Robinſon's
mind all night, and has not ſuffered him to cloſe his eyes a
moment.
The Children, What could it be?
Mr. Bill. It is this. Shall he cut down the bread-tree
which he ſaw the day before, or leave it ftanding as it is,
uncertain whether he ſhould ever be able to make a bone
Rich. I ſhould be far from meddling with it.
Edw. For my part, I would cut it down.
Mr. Bill. Here are two oppoſite votes, one for cutting
down, the other for preſerving the tree. Let us hear tholu
who have not fpoken yet on the ſubject.
Gm. I am of the ſame way of thinking with Richard.
Charlotte. And ſo am I, papa; we muſt let the tree iland.
Henry. No, it muſt be cut down; the unfortanate Row
bin con must have a canoe.
Harriet. Indeed I think fo too.
Mr Bill. The voices are divided, and equal on both ſides,
Let thoſe who are for cutting down the tree come on my right
hand, and thoſe who are of the contrary opinion on my left.
Very weli; both parties face each other. Let us now hear the
reaſons that each will advance in favour of his opinion.
G 6
Richard
130
THE NEW
Richard fhall ſpeak firſt, and tell us why he is for faviog
the tree.
Rich. Becauſe it bears a valuable fruit, and the ſpecies is
rare upon the iſland.
Edw. It is but an old tree; the advantage of gathering
fruit from it will not laſt long.
Rich. How can you tell that? It has but a ſlight hollow
in it as yet; and how many trees do we fee, the trunks of
which, though hollow, do not hinder them from bearing fruit
for many years?
Harriet. Let Robinſon only graft a few flips of this tree,
he will be ſure to preſerve the ſpecies.
Geo. Ay! Do they grow up and bear fruit fo foon? Four
or five years may very well paſs before he has any fruit.
Henry. And is it not better to have a canoe, and return
to the ſociety of men, than to ſtay in his iſland, though he
were to feed ever ſo plentifully upon the bread made of the
fruit of this tree !
Rich. Why, ay, if the canoe could be finiſhed fo very
foon. But how is he to cut down this tree? How is he to
hollow it out, with nothing but a ſtone hatchet ?
Edw. Let him work with perſeverance: let him not be
impatient: 1 dare fay he will accomplish it at laft.
Geo. But he has no fail. What voyage can he undertake
in an open boat?
Harriet. He may uſe oars.
Charlotte. A pretty notion indeed! Do not you remember,
when we were in a boat down the river, near Putney, and
one of the watermen's oars broke, he was obliged to go
aſhore and borrow another, as he ſaid we could not be rowed
home with only one ?
Edw. Oh! that was a large boat, and there were nine or
ten of us in it. But Robinſon, in his little ſkiff, wants no.-
thing but a pair of oars to guide himſelf happily far away
from his preſent folitary habitation.
Mr. Bill. You ſee, my dear children, the queſtion is not
ſo eaſy to reſolve. None of the reaſons that you have men-
tioned on both ſides had eſcaped Robinſon's attention. He
had paſſed the whole night in reflecting ; for to examine
whether it be more convenient to do a thing, or not to do it,
is called reflecting. Ever fince Robinſon had felt the bitter
conſequences of his hafty reſolution to travel, he had made it
a law with himſelf never to undertake any thing without firſt
maturely
了
​:
“
:
了
​:
.
義
​茶
​있
​Rain.
.
:
ONE
.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 134
maturely refleding upon it, and in the preſent caſe, alſo,
he determines to obſerve that law. Having turned the
queſtion and examined it in every point of view, he found
it came to no more than this: Whether it be reaſonable to
facrifice a ſlight, but certain advantage, to a great one, but
uncertain ? Here he recollected the fable of a dog, which,
ſwimming acroſs a river with a piece of meat in his mouth,
loft it by endeavouring to ſnatch at the reflection of it in the
water. He remembered, on the other hand, the cuſtom of
huſbandmen, who ſacrifice grain which they might make
uſe of, but do it with the hope of being richly repaid by a
plentiful harveft.
« Yes," ſaid he to himſelf, " the dog's greedineſs was
folly; he catched at a vain ſhadow, which it was impof-
fible for him to poffefs. But the hope of the huſbandman,
on the other hand, is well founded, and his condaa ſenſible;
he has in view a real advantage, though, it is true, fome ac-
cidents may hinder him from obtaining it.
** Am I not, therefore, in the fituation of the farmer?
With perfevering labour, may I not hope to ſucceed, at
length, in making a canoe out of this old tree ? And if my
firſt undertaking ſucceeds, does reaſon forbid me to expect
that I may eſcape from this folitary iſland, and arrive, by
means of my canoe, at ſome place inhabited by men ??
This thought, lo flattering to his warmeſt wiſhes, made a
lively impreſlion on him, ſo that he ſtarted up that moment,
took his hatchet, ran to the tree, and cut into it.
If ever he undertook a long and troubleſome taſk, it was
certainly this. A thouſand other men would have been diro
couraged; the hatchet would have fallen out of their hands after
tae fort roke; they would have looked upon the undertaking,
if not extravagant, at leaſt as impoſible. But we have ſeen
already, that Robinſon made it a rule never to ſuffer himſelf
to be turned from his purpoſe when he had well conſidered
ir; he was, therefore, unhaken in his reſolution of going
through with this enterprize. Were it to coſt him twice
the time and fatigue that it required, yet the thought of
giving it up would never enter his head. From the fun's
riſing till about noon he never ceaſed working, and then
his hand would have covered or filled up the hole that he
had made in the trunk by the thouſands of ſtrokes which he
laid on it. From this we may form fome idea how long a
132
:
TH NEW
time it will require him to cut down a tree of ſuch a thick
neſs, and to make a boat of it.
Being convinced that it would be a work of ſome years,
he thought proper to regulate his occupations, and divide
his time, ſo that each part of the day might have its own
work allotted to itſelf. Experience had taught him, that,
in a life of labour, nothing helps induftry ſo much as regu.
larity, and a methodical diſtribution of the work to the dif-
ferent hours of the day. I will give you an account of the
diviſion that he made of his time and his occupations, each
of which had its peculiar portion of the day to itſelf. He
roſe at break of day, and went directly to the ſpring, where
he waſhed his head, hands, breaſt, and feet. Having no linen
to wipe himſelf dry, he let the air dry his body, and af-
fifted it by running, as he generally did, ſtraight home to finiſh
dreſſing himſelf. He then went up to the top of the hillock
at the foot of which his cave was ſituated. His fight being
then hindered by no object, he traverſed, at one view, all
the beauties of nature that were compriſed in this vaſt hori-
zon. The fight elevated his foul. In the poſture, there-
fore, which he thought moft refpectful, and in the fincerity
of his heart, he worſhipped and prayed to the Author of all
Things; and never failed particularly to entreat that he
would make his parents happy, whom, though he had for
Saken, he never forgot. He then returned to his cave, and
milked his lamas, which were now encreaſed in number to
a little flock. He breakfaſted on ſome of the new milk,
and the reſt he put up in his cellar. Theſe were the cares
that employed the firl hour of the day.
Now, being provided with whatever was neceſſary to his
fecurity or his convenience in working, he went down, if it
was low water, to the ſea fide, where he gathered what
oyſters he could find for his dinner; if not, he repaired im-
mediately to the tree of which he intended to make a canoe.
His lamas generally followed him, and grazed about while
he was at work.
About ten o'clock the heat was generally ſo exceſſive that
he was obliged to quit his work. He then went to the ſea-ſide
to look for oyſters, if he had not found any in the morning,
and at the ſame time to bathe, which he did regularly twice
day. Before noon he returned home with his flock.
He now milked his lamas a ſecond time, prepared a fort
of
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 133
of cheeſe from the milk which had curdled, and then laid out
his dinner, which, being tolerably frugal, was ſoon done.
It con Gifted of new cheeſe dipped in milk, fome oyſters, and
half a cocoa-nut. There was one circumſtance of which
he had no reaſon to complain, and that was, that he had not
by half ſo great an appetite in this hot country as people
generally have in cold climates; yet, as he was accuſtomed
from his childhood to eating meat, he longed for it, and, in
order to ſatisfy his wifh as far as was poffible, had recourſe
to his fcheme of drying it in the ſun. At dinner time, he
amuſed himſelf with his parrot; he ſpoke to it, and from
quently repeated certain words, with the hope of hearing it
pronounce ſome of them one day or another.
Henry. What did he feed it with :
Mr. Bill
. Parrots, when they are wild, generally feed
upon cocoa-nuts, acorns, the ſeed of gourds, and other fuch
matters: when tame, they are fed with whatever is fir for a
man to eat : fo that Robinſon was very well able to keep his
Wihcheeſe and cocoa-nuts.
After dinner, he commonly repoſed himſelf, for an hour,
either under the ſhade in the open air, or elſe in his cave fur-
rounded by his lamas, and with his parrot at his fide. Some-
times, as he far, he would fix his eyes upon theſe animals,
and speak to them (like a child that ſpeaks to its doll), as
if he expected them to underſtand what he ſaid. So necef
fary did he find it to communicate his ideas and his fenti-
ments to living creatures, that he ofren forgot the impofli-
bility of his being underttood by the animals which fur-
rounded him. When his parrot, which he called Poll, repeat-
ed a word diftinctly, in the height of his joy he would ima-
gine that he had heard the voice of a man. He forgot iſland,
lamas, parrot, and all; his fancy made him ſuppoſe him.
ſelf in the midſt of human creatures again. Bur ſoon reco-
vering from this plealing illufon, and finding himſelf in a
diſmal ſolitude, he would figh heavily, and breathe forth this
fhort expreſſion of complaint, “ Poor Robinſon !"-About
two o'clock
Edw. How could he always tell what hour it was?
Mr. Bill. He did as hudſbandmen ſometimes de; he obſer-
ved the height of the ſun, and judged from thence that it was
ſuch or ſuch an hour nearly.. About two o'clock he re-
turned to the tree to work at his grand delign He conti-
nued two hours each time at this laborious taſk, and then
returned
134
THE
returned to the beach to bathe himſelf again, and to gather
more oyſters. The reſt of the day he ſpent in working at
his garden. Sometimes he lowed maize, or planted potatoes,
hoping that, if he mould ever have fire again, they might
both be of great advantage to him. Sometimes he grafted
from the bread-tree; ſometimes he watered the young grafts ;
ſometimes he would plant a quickſet hedge to encloſe his gar-
den; fometimes he cropped the willows which ſurrounded the
ſpace before his cave; he bent and fixed their branches in ſuch a
manner, that as they grew they might form a kind of bower.
Much to Robinſon's grief, the longeſt day was, in his iſland,
but thirteen hours. In the middle of ſummer it was night at
ſeven o'clock. Whatever required daylight for the perform-
ance of it, muſt be finiſhed before that time. Therefore, as
night drew on, that is to ſay, about ſix o'clock, if he had no
other more important buſineſs upon his hands, he went through
his exerciſe.
Rich. What does that mean, papa ?
Mr. Bill. It means that he cxerciſed himſelf at ſhooting
with the bow, and throwing the ſpear, that he might be able
to defend himſelf if he ſhould happen to meet with a favage
or a wild beait ; for he was never perfectly free from the dread
of theſe. By degrees he acquired ſuch great dexterity in
both the exerciſes above mentioned, that he feldom mill-
ed a mark of the ſize of a crown, though at a pretty good
diſtance from him. When night came on, he went home to
milk his lamas for the third time, and took a moderate ſup-
per by the light of the moon or itars.
Laſtly, he crowned the labours of the day by meditating
at night upon his own conduct. Sometimes he went to fit
upon the top of the hillock, from whence he could behold the
ſtarry vault of heaven at one view, and contemplate it with
admiration. Sometimes, alſo, he took a walk upon the ſea-
fide, to breathe the air freſhened by the evening breeze. Then
he would aſk himſelf. How have you ſpent the day?
Having received freth mercies, have you bleſſed the divine
foarce from which they flowed ? Has your heart been filled with
love and gratitude to your heavenly Benefactor ? In your trou-
ble have you put your confidence in him? In your gratifica.
tions have you forgot him? Have you rejected the evil thoughts
that
offered themſelves to your imagination ? Have you lup-
preſſed the extravagant withes that role in your breaft? In a
word, are you becoure really better than your were ?”
When.
9
8
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 135
error
Whenever to thefe or the like queſtions his conſcience could
return a good anſwer, and teſtify that the ſtate of his ſoul was
comfortable, he fung a hymn to the praiſe of the Supreme Be-
ing who had affifted him in advancing one ſtep in the road to
virtue. When, on the contrary, he had reaſon to be not ſo
well pleaſed with hijnſelf, the thoughts of having thus loft a
day filled him with forrow; for he counted the day loft when
he had thought or done any thing which be could not approve
at night. Whenever this was the caſe, then cloſe by the notch
that he made every day upon the tree which ſerved him by
way of almanack, he made two notches croſſing each other ;
and this ſerved to put him in mind of his fault, that for the fu.
ture he might be better on his guard, and not fall into the ſame
Thus, my dear children, Robinſon laboured to corre& him-
ſelf and to become better every day. Do you alſo fincerely
reſolve to form your hearts to virtue? I adviſe you to follow
the example that he now gives you. Like him, reſerve an
hour privately every evening, to give an account to yourſelves
in filence of the manner in which you have ſpent the day, and,
if you find, either in your thoughts, words, or actions, any thing
which your conſciences dare not avow, keep a book wherein
you may mark down the ſame, to put you in mind of it from
time to time, that, having before your eyes the fault of which
you have once been guilty, you may ever afterwards take more
care to avoid it. By thus laboaring to improve yourſelves
every day, you will alſo continually encreaſe your own fatis-
faction and happineſs.
My dear children, I doubt not that you will afford me every
proof of your attention and docility, and this very night begin
to put in practice the good advice which I have juſt now given
you.
...!
::
FOURTEENTH,
136
THE NEW
:
FOURTEENTH
E V E N IN G.
MR.BILL. Yeſterday, I gave you the particulars of Rou
binſon's manner of living. Three years pasſed away,
and it was ſtill the ſame. In all that time, and with ſuch
perſevering conſtancy in labour, how far do ye think was he
advanced in the making of his canoe ? Alas! he had ſcarcely
cut through half the trunk of the tree, and it now ſeemed a
matter of doubt to him whether he could cut down the tree
in leſs than three or four years more, though he were to work
with the ſame conſtant regularity as before.
In the mean time he never flackened the work. What elſe,
indeed, could he have undertaken? And, then, he was neither
willing nor able to remain idle. One day the thought ftrack
him, that as long as he had lived in this iſland, he had ſeen
but a very ſmall part of it. He was angry with himſelf for
his own weakneſs, when he reflexed that fear was the cauſe
which had prevented him from traverſing the whole of it.
** Perhaps, faid he, “had I been lefs afraid, I might have
diſcovered many things which would at preſent be very uſe-
ful to me."
This conſideration determined him to ſet out the very next
morning by day-break in order to take a view of the whole
illand.
Edw. How large might this iſland be?
Mr. Bill. Perhaps much about the extent of the county
of Middleſex. The ſame day he made every requiſite pre-
paration for his departure; and the next morning, having
loaded one of his lamas with proviſions for four days, having
armed and accoutred himſelf, and prayed for the divine pro-
tection, he ſet out on his journey with confidence. His defign
was to keep as much as poſſible to the ſea-ſide, and to avoid
foreſts, that he might be leſs liable to meet with wild beaſts,
His firſt day's journey was remarkable for no extraordinary
accident. He travelled about twenty miles. The farther
he went the plainer he could perceive that the ſituation of his
dwelling-place was in the barreneft part of the iſland. In
many parts he found trees, ſuch as he had never ſeen before,
which
.
:
了​。
:
….……
:
.
:
"
내
​S M
1.
Rece
NAME ANG fine
AAAAAAassistemelieAersionstitlet it. Me
A CAR
iosition
SEANSAE
Redias
A
:: :: are In
AOA
A
aerist
RE:
IMAGE EA ..
Aile it
Nee
news AREAN to poralie NEER ASMR in auress :
Steel EY
A :
Image on AAA As Ariet
A so kee mate III Wies are
A REA
-
NEW
E notes
AOA
Sea Emaile ::
Mewitter in to I kin Air
MA
이에 ​서 ​있다​.
in iwil
- EA
WON
sis
IN KAWANNERASE IN leein twi M AND NET
Monter it adm
";
WAAC ORIAN
FINA
MARTIES
AAA
AAC
AM
Marie Ee arean : 1
ME
AME AAAAAA
RIS A
IS AND
AS ARE
ANNERA
MAMA
.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
137
which appeared to bear fruits capable of furnishing him with
a nouriſhment as wholeſome as it was agreeable. It was noc
until ſome time after that he knew the usefulneſs of their, and
learned their names.
Amongit theſe trees was one called the paper mulberry-
tree, che bark of which is wrought into a fine ſort of paper
by the people of Japan, and makes a handſome fummer ffuff
for the inhabitants of Oraheité. I will thew you a piece of
it, which I received as a preſent from a gentleman who had
been with Captain Cook. Robinſon ſlept the firit night in a
tree, that he might be the more ſecure from wild beaits, and
at the firit dawn of day he fet out again.
He had not travelled far before he found himſelf at the
Sow"ern extremity of die iſland. In ſome places the foil was
Candy. He had a miad to walk out upon a neck of land
which extended pretty fier into the ſea, bat fuddenly ſtarting
back, he grew as pale as death. He looked round him all in a
tremble, and then, hanging his head, ſtood itock ftill and in-
capable of motion, as if he had been truck by a thunderbola.
Riet. What was the matter with him
Mr. Bill His eyes difcovered what he never expected to
find there, the tracks of men's feet imprinted in the land,
Edw. What does that frighten him. I think he thould
rejoice at the fight.
Mr. Bill. I will explain to you the reaſon of his fright.
Upon his first beholding theſe tracks, he did not repreſent to
himſelf the men, whole ſteps had left the impreſſions he law,
as civilized, humaney compallionate beings, ever ready to
afif their fellow creatures according to their power, but he
imagined them to be barbarous, cruel, ferocious, ready, if
they met him, to fall upon him, to kill him, and to devour
him : in a word, he did not ſuppoſe that civilized Europeans
had been upon the ſpot, but favages and cannibals; that is,
as I before explained it to you, and which you could not hear
without being ſhocked, men whoſe horrible cuſtom it was to
feed upon human fleſh.
Rich. That idea is enough, indeed, to ſhock one.
Mr. Bill. It would have been better for Robinſon, had he
been accuſtomed from his childhood not to give way to the
impulſe of terror, even in the greateſt dangers, and had he,
at this moment, preſerved more coolnels and preſence of
mind. We can all bring ourſelves to it, if we will but pay
138
TH & NEW
an early and conſtant attention to the rendering of our bodies,
as well as our minds, found and vigorous.
Rich. But I do not rightly underſtand how we can bring
Ourſelves to this temper.
Mr. Bill. By fortifying our bodies with fobriety, regularity,
and exerciſe, conformably to the intent of nature, and by
preſerving our minds free from blemiſh, by a ſteady and
enlightened piety. Thus fortified, we ſhall be able to bear
every change of fortune, and look upon danger with an eye
of indifference. Thus, my dear children, if you will always
temperately confine yourſelves to thoſe forts of food which
are by ſo much the more wholeſome as they are more plain
and natural than others, and prepared with leſs luxurious
nicety; if you will abſtain more and more every day from
delicacies, thoſe poiſons in diſguiſe, as pernicious to the
health as they are agreeable to the taſte; if you will avoid
idleneſs, which is equally deſtructive to the body as the ſoul;
if, as far as lies in your power, you will accuftom your minds
to a habit of attention and reflection, and ftrengthen your
bodies with a degree of exerciſe that inures you to motion
without exhauſting you ; if ſometimes, on purpoſe, and of
your own free choice, you will abſtain from a thing which
would be very agreeable to you, which you even deſire, and
which it is perfectly in your own power to procure yourſelves;
if, upon other occaſions, you contentedly bear with things
that ſeem diſagreeable, though you could avoid doing fo;
if, farther, you contract the habit of not having recourſe to
others, but, on the contrary, of finding in yourſelves a re-
ſource for all your wants, thus, as far as lies in your power,
doing without the affiftance of other hands, and uſing your own
judgments in order to receive from your own faculties advice
and aſſiſtance in every trouble and difficulty ; if, laſtly, you
labour with care to acquire and preſerve to yourſelves the
precious treaſure of a conſcience free from reproach, which
aſſures you of the protection and favour of the Almighty :
then, my dear children, you will gain, and you will feel your-
felves poffeffed of, all the ſtrength of body and mind that you
are capable of poffelling. The moſt whimtical and moſt un-
deferved changes of fortune will not trouble nor diſcompoſe
your foals. The moſt diſagreeable events may cauſe you
ſome ſurpriſe, but will not have power to ſhake your forti.
tude, nor to alter the ferenity of your minds; perfuaded that,
under the government of a Providence as wife as powerful,
nothing
OB INSON CRUSOE. - 139
nothing can poſſibly happen which will not turn to your
greateſt advantage.
Robinſon, as you ſee, had not yet reached, by his progreſs
in true piety, that degree of fortitude fo neceffary to his hap-
pineſs and repoſe. This may be imputed to the life which
he had led for ſome years, lo tranquil and fo anexpoſed to
dangers. In a ſtate of conſtant tranquillity, (mark well this
truth, my dear children,) in a ſituation of perfect ſecurity,
man never acquires all the energy nor all the courage of
which his mind is fufceptible. Does it ſo happen that he is
ſuddenly placed in circumſtances unuſual and terrifying?
He is weak, timid, and overpowered with terror. Nay, too
much eaſe ſometimes ſerves no other purpoſe than to render
a man vicious. We ought, therefore, to receive as bleſſings
thoſe trials which Heaven fends us from time to time, be they
ever ſo ſevere, ſince they are the means of knowing, of exer-
ciſing, and ſtrengthening our courage by experience.
You remember into what a conſternation the unexpected
light of ſome tracks of men's feet threw the poor affrighted
Robinſon. He looks round to every quarter ; at the noiſe
of every leaf he feels froth terror. In the confuſion of his
Spirits, he knows not what to reſolve on: at laſt, muſtering
up all his ſtrength, he takes to flight, with the utmoſt precipi.
tation, like a man who is purſued ; and fo great is his terror,
that he dares not, even once, look back. But ſuddenly be
iłops; bis fear is changed into horror. What an object ſtrikes
his eye! Ah! my dear children, prepare yourſelves for the
moſt ſhocking ſpectacle in nature; the horrible conſequences
of man's depraved ftatc when totally abandoned to himſelf,
and deprived of all education. He ſaw a round hole, in the
middle of which was a ſpace whereon a fire ſeemed to have
been kindled, though it was then out. All round this hole
- 1 (hudder while I Telate it he perceived hands and
feet, ſculls, and other human bones, ſcattered about, which
Preſented the horrible remains of an unnatural feast, where
a human body had been devoured.
The Children. How ſhocking! What, by men?
Mr. Bill. Can they be called men? They have only the
outſide of men: without education, degraded, rendered
brutal, and like the moſt ravenous animals, neither the
loathing which ſuch an action would naturally produce, nor
the compaſſionate feelings of humanity, prevent them from
following the abominable cuſtom of murdering their fellow-
H
creatures
:
140
THE NEW
creatures to feed on them. Theſe were their priſoners of
war, on whom, after they had killed and roaſted them,
they made a horrible feaſt, in which their ſavage joy mani-
felted itſelf by dances and ſongs, or rather the howlings of
gorged cannibals.
Charlotte. Oh! the deteftable creatures !
Mr. Bill. Let us, my dear Charlotte, deteft their atro-
cious manners, and not their perſons: they have received
no education, no inſtruction. If you had been ſo unfortu-
nate as to have received your birth amongſt theſe favage
people, you would, like them, run about naked in the
woods, without the leaſt ſhame, ſtupid and fierce as a brute
beaſt : you would paint your body and your face with va-
rious colours, particularly red: you would make holes in
your noſe and ears, and be very proud to carry in them,
for ornament, birds feathers, ſea ſhells, and other trifles :
you would, then, make one at the abominable feaſts of
your depraved relations, and there take your ſhare with as
inuch pleaſure as you do now at our beſt dinners. Rejoice,
therefore, all of you, and bleſs God that you belong to
parents who were born and bred up in poliſhed ſociety,
where they have learned, from their infancy, to be humane,
civil, polite, and friendly, and not to neglect any thing
that may render you alſo mild, agreeable, compaſſionate,
and ſuſceptible of every virtue. Pity the unhappy lot of
thoſe men, who, being left to themſelves, fill lead a ſavage
life like that of wild beasts in the woods,
Henry. And are there any ſuch ſtill?
Rich. Far off, very far off from hence, in an iſland call-
ed New Zealand. Papa read us ſomething about it lak
winter in Captain Cook's Voyages. The natives of that
iſland eat human fleſh; but, it is to be hoped, their inter-
courſe with our people will, by degrees, bring them to
leave off ſo barbarous a cuſtom.
Henry. That would be well done.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon turned his eyes away from the hideous
fpectacle; it made him quite fick, and he would, in all likeli-
hood, have fainted, if nature had not relieved herſelf, by for-
cing him to throw up whatever was upon his ſtomach. As foon
as he was a little recovered, he fled away again with ſo much
precipitation, that his lama could ſcarcely keep up with him;for
this faithful animal followed cloſe at his heels wherever he
went. Fear had ſo taken poffeffion of Robinſon's faculties,
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
thiet be quite forgot his lama, and, heating its eps cloſe by
hun, ás be ran, had not the least doubt but there was a cannibal
behind in cloſe purſuit of him. Filled with this notion, he
Red with redoubled (peed, to eſcape from the imaginary favage
at his heels, and, in order to be leſs encumbered and lighter in
his light, he threw away his ſpear, his bow, his arrows, and
his hatchet. This might have been the inoment to make uſe
of them, but he never once thought of doing ſo, in flight a-
lone he placed all his dependence. But, in his fight, he for-
Sets whicher le is running; he regards not which way he takes
the openct ground is that which he prefers, let it lead him
Whare it will. Thus, after he had run for near an hour, it
happened that he made a circuit, which brought him back to
the very spot from whence he had ſet out.
Here was new terror! new perplexity! He forgot the place;
he had no idea that it was the fame which he had ſeen before
he ukes it for a fecond proof of the horrible cruelty, the light
of which he was endeavouring to avoid. He turns away, there
fore, from the ſpot, and continues his flight as long as he has
ftrength to carry him. At length, quite exhausted, he falla
dowo without caſe or motion. Here his lama, having over-
taken him, lies down beſide him, ſpent with fatigue. By mere
chance it was the very ſpot where Robinſon had thrown away
hit anons, and there were the first objeéts that ſtruck his cyex
the noment he opened them. Seeing his arms ſcattered about
on the graſs, he imagined himſelf in a dream, and that what-
over had paled was to more. He could not conceive by whiar
means they were conveyed there, nor how he came there him-
Gf; fo anach had his fright difurbed all the faculties of his
mind.
He role now to leave the place, but his confuſion being
ſomewhat abated, he was not ſo imprudent as to forget his
he gathered them up, and firmly reſolved to part
po spore with the only means of his defence. He was to
weakened, that it was impoffible for him now to make ſo much
hate as before, though equally urged by fear. He had no
appetite for the remainder of the day, and he never ſtopped but
once, which was only for a moment, at a ſpring to quench his
He hoped to be able to get home that ſame day, bat fovod
itimpoffible. At night-fall he was within a couple of uiles of
his own dwelling, at a place which he called his country feat.
It was a pretty large cacloſure, which he had choron as a kind
N
of
142
TH E
NEW
of park for one part of his flock, becauſe the graſs was better
there than in the neighbourhood of his cave. The year before,
he had lain there ſeveral nights in the ſummer time, being
grievouſly tormented with mulkitoes at his old dwelling-place.
For this reaſon he called the ſpot his country feat. His
ſtrength being quite gone, he was not able to go any farther.
Whatever danger there might be in paſſing the night in fo
unſafe a place, neceſſity obliged him to ſtop there. Quite
worn out with fatigue, and his mind ſtill agitated with fear,
he lay down to take ſome repoſe; but ſcarcely was he haif
alleep, when a freſh ſubject of terror had nearly deprived him
of his fenſes once more.
Rich. Poor fellow ! to what alarms he is expoſed !
Edw. What was the matter, then ?
Mr. Bill. He heard a voice in the air, which very diſtinct-
ly uttered theſe words, “ Robinſon, poor Robinſon ! where
lave you been? How came you here?”
Rich. Bleſs me! what could it be?
Mr. Bill. Robinſon ítarted up, all in a tremble, not know-
ing what to think. He hears the fame words repeated; he
ventures to rurn his eyes towards the quarter from which the
voice came, and finds-
what think ye?
The Children. Nay, we can't tell.
Mr, Bill. He found, what a coxard, if he would take the
pains to examine before he gave way to his fears, would almoſt
always find that he had no reaſon to be alarmed; he found
that it was no voice in the air, but che voice of his own
parrot, which was perched upon the branch of a tree cloſe by.
The Children. Ha ! ha! ha! that is droll enough.
Mr. Bill. No doubt the bird was tired of being left alone
in the cave, and as it had many a time before followed its
maſter to the place where he now was, it came hither to ſeek
him, and pronounced the fame words which Robinſon had re-
peated to it hundreds of times.
His fright was now turned to joy at having found out the
cauſe of the falſe alarm. Robinſon ſtretches out his hand and
calls « Poll !” The bird flies to him, and welcomes him with
a hundred fond careſſes, all the while crying, “ Robinſon !
poor Robinſon ! where have you been?”
Still reſtleſs and apprehenſive, Robinſon ſcarce cloſed his
eyes the whole night. He had for ever before him the hor-
rid ſpot which firit occafioned his fright. He ſtrove, but in
vain, to barith it from his imagination; all his endeavours
were
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
143
were to no purpoſe. When once the imagination receives
a violent ſhock, to what extremities does it cauſe a man's
thoughts to wander? What a cloud of darkneſs does par-
fion (pread over his reaſon? Robinſon thought of a thou-
fand plans for his future ſecurity, every one more extrava-
gant than the other. Amongſt the reſt-would you be-
lieve it?--he had formed the reſolution of deſtroying, as
ſoon as it was day-light, all the works that he had made,
and not to leave a trace remaining of all that had coſt him
ſo much labour. The copſe in which he now lay, and
the hedge encloſing the whole park, were to be leftroyed;
his lamas turned looſe ; his dwelling place at the cave, and
the willow row, to be all demoliſhed ; his garden and trees
to be grubbed up; in ſhort, every thing was to be facri-
ficed to his fafety. He would not have the ſmalleſt ap-
pearance remaining of any thing that might ſeem to be the
work of man's hands.
Rich. For what reaſon?
Mr. Bill. That, if the ſavages ſhould chance to pay a
viſit to this ſide of the island, they might not perceive, nor
even ſuſpect, that there was a man there.
Let us now leave him to his apprehenſions, as we can be
of no affiſtance to him ; and while we go to reſt, ſheltered
from the danger to which he thinks himſelf expoſed, let us
be fenfible of our own happineſs. Let us return thanks to
the Supreme Being, that we were born in a country, where,
living amongſt men who are civilized, and willing to afford
us friendſhip and aſſiſtance, we may compoſe ourſelves to
reft without having any thing to fear from the barbarity of
inhuman ſavages.
The Children. Good night, papa; much obliged to you.
How agreeable has this evening's entertainment been !
:
:.
H 3
EN
144
NEW
T NE
FIFTEENTH E V ENING.
..
MY dear children, it is a good proverb which adviſes us
to conſult our pillow before we take any important re-
folution. Robinſon found the advantage of conforming to
this advice.
You remember the ſtrange reſolutions which his excef-
five fear made him form. He was very happy that he
put off the performance of them until the next day. Scarce
had the mild light of morning diſperſed the ſhades of night,
when he ſaw things in quite a different view. What he
before judged prudent and neceflary, appears to him a
fenfeleſs and extravagant project. In a word, he rejects all
the hafty ſchemes that fear had put in his head, and he
forms other plans which his ſober judgment approves,
Let his example teach you, that, in affairs which may
be pat off, you ſhould not paſs from refolving inmediately
to performing ; defer this latter till the next day, as often
as you conveniently can.
Robinſon now ſaw and acknowledged that his fright, the
day before, had been carried to an extravagant pitch. “I
have been here,” ſaid he, “ a long time, and no ſavage
has ever yet come near my habitation, which is proof
enough that they are not ſettled in this idland. It is moſt
Likely that they are inhabitants of another iſland, from
whence ſome of them come here now and then, to celebrate
their victories by a horrible feaſt; and probably they never
land but at the Southern point of the iſland, and return to
their own country without having the curioſity to come any
farther. It is, therefore, by the particular direction of
Heaven that I have been thrown on this part of the coaſt,
the leaſt fertile in the whole iſland. This very diſadvan.
tage is now the cauſe of my ſecurity.
Why ſhould I not hope that the fame good Providence
will continue to protect me againſt all dangers, fince I have
hitherto been fo remarkably preſerved from the gresteft ?".
He then reproached himſelf bitterly for having the night
before
ROBINSON CRU S O E. 145
5.
before ſhewn fo little confidence in his heavenly Father.
Filled with forrow and repentance, he threw himſelf prof-
trate on the ground, to implore pardon for this new fault.
Having now recovered his ftrength, he walked towards his
cave to put in execution the new deſigns which he had juſt
formed.
Rich. What did he propoſe to do?
Mr. Bill. He intended to take ſome proper meaſures for
his greater ſecurity, which was very reaſonable : for al-
though it be our duty to depend on Providence, being per-
ſuaded, that, while we conform our lives to the divine pre-
cepts, we ſhall not be forſaken in time of need, yet, on our
fide, we ſhould neglect nothing that may contribute to our
happineſs or fecurity; for we certainly were never endowed
with reaſon, nor our minds, nor even our bodies, enriched
with ſuch various faculties and powers, for any other pur-
poſe, but that we ſhould, as far as in us lies, make them all
unite towards rendering us more ſecurely happy.
The firſt thing that he did, was to plant, without ſide, at
a ſmall diſtance from the trees which encloſed the front
ſpace before his cave, a thick wood which might cover it
at a diſtance, and hinder it from being ſeen.
With this deſign, he planted, one after another, near
two thouſand flips of that fort of willow which he had be-
fore obſerved to take root and grow up in fo ſhort a time.
He took good care not to plant them in rows: on the con-
trary, he avoided all regularity, on purpoſe to give the
whole the appearance of a natural growth rather than of
artificial arrangement. He reſolved next to dig a ſubter-
raneous paſſage from the bottom of his cave to the other
fide of the hill, that, in a caſe of extremity, as, for in-
ſtance, when the enemy ſhould have ſcaled his barricade,
he might have a back-way to eſcape by. This was alſo a
troubleſome and tedious taſk, and you muſt underſtand,
that, in order to have leiſure for it, he was obliged to give
up the making of the canoe for a wbile.
In opening
this ſubterraneous paſſage, he began exactly
as miners do, who firſt dig a pit and then a gallery.
Geo. What ſort of a gallery?
Rich. Do you forget? I can tell you. The miners, in
making a mine, frit dig into the earth ſtraight down, as
thoſe do who are digging a well; and this perpendicular
opening they call a pit. When they are come to a certain
depth,
H4
146
THE NEW
depth, they begin to hollow it out horizontally; and this
paffage they call a gallery. Thus they go on from pits to
galleries, and from galleries to pits, until they come to the
vein or bed of metal which they are ſeeking.
Mr. Bill. Very well explained. Obſerve, that when
they dig thus fideways, or horizontally, the earth which is
over their heads would ſoon crumble down, if they did
not take care, as they went on, to keep it up: this they do
by means of croſs planks, which reach from one ſide of the
paffage to the other, and reſt upon uprights. Robinſon
took the fame precaution.
Whatever earth he cleared out of it, he carried cloſe to
the hedge, and took care to level it. Thus, by degrees,
he raiſed a terrace, about ten feet high, and almoſt eight
thick. At convenient diſtances, he had left openings, or
port-holes, that he might ſee the out-country. He had,
beſides, made fteps to go up to the top of the terrace, in
caſe he ſhould, one day or other, be obliged to defend his
little fort from the top of his rampart.
He ſeemed now fufficiently ſecured againſt a ſudden or
hort attack. But, then, if the enemy ſhould be obftinate,
and block him up for ſome time, what are to be his re-
ſources
This blocking up was not a vain fancy: it was by no
means impoſſible that ſuch a thing might happen fome day
or other. He thought it, therefore, neceffary to provide
alſo againſt ſuch an event, and to contrive means whereby
he might avoid the neceſſity of ſurrendering for want of
proviſions, or elſe dying of hunger. To prevent any ſuch
extremity, he reſolved to keep conſtantly within the enclo-
fure, at leaſt, one of his lamas that gave milk, and to have,
by way of reſerve for the ſupport of this animal, a ſmall
rick of hay, which was not to be touched unleſs in caſe of
neceſſity. He was moreover reſolved to lay up a ſtock of
cheeſe, fruits, and oyſters, and recruit it from day to day,
according as the one or the other became unfit to keep.
He had thought of another deſign, but was obliged to
give it up, foreſeeing that it would be too tedious in the
execution. He was deſirous that the water of the neigh-
bouring ſpring, which formed a ſmall rivulet, might be
conveyed, if poffible, to the very door of his cave, that, in
caſe of a fiege, he might not be deprived of fo neceffary a
quo veniency. To effea this, he would have been obliged
$
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 147
to cut through a ſmall hill, which, however, was large
enough to require a very conſiderable time before the la.
bour of a ſingle man could complete ſuch a cut.
He
thought it, therefore, better to give up the idea, and return
to the making of his canoe.
For ſome years there happened nothing worth relating.
I haften now to an event which had more influence on the
lot of Robinſon, than all that had happened to him in his
iland as yet.
One fine clear morning, as he was working at his ca-
noe, he perceived a very thick ſmoke riſing at a diſtance.
The terror with which he was at firſt feized upon ſight of this,
gave way to curioſity. He haſtened to the top of his little
hillock to diſcover the true cauſe of the ſmoke. Scarcely
was he arrived there, when he was ſtruck with confterna-
rion at the light of five or fix canoes drawn up on the
beach, and a ſcore or two of ſavages dancing round a great
fire, with the moſt fantaſtic motions and horrid cries ima-
ginable.
Though Robinſon ought to have expected ſuch a fight
one time or other, yet here again he was near falling into a
fwoon with terror. However, this time he quickly reco-
vered his fpirits, by placing his confidence in his Maker
He ran down the hill io put himfelf in a poſture of defence
took his arms, implored the allillance of Heaven, and
firmly reſolved to defend his life to the laſt extremity.
Fortified in this reſolution by his piety, he found himſelf
maſter of ſufficient courage and preſence of mind to go up
again by his ladder of ropes to the top of the hill, from
whence he was deſirous of viewing all the enemy's mo.
tiops.
Prefently his indignation and horror was raiſed to the
higheſt pitch, when he beheld them drag two unfortunate
wretches from the canoes towards the place where the fire
was. He ſuſpected, at firſt fight, that they were going
to diſpatch them; and he very ſoon found that he was not
miſtaken. Some of theſe monſters kill one of the captives,
and two others fall' upon him, no doubt, in order to cut him
into pieces, and prepare their abominable feat. During:
this Ahocking execution, the other priſoner fat a melancholy
fpectator of what was doing, in the expectation of very
foon receiving the ſame treatment in his turn. But while:
theſe barbarians were bulily taken ap with the butchery of
H.S
his
:
148
Τ Η Ε Ν Ε W
his companion, he watches a moment when nobody had an
eye upon him, and, with the hope of eſcaping death, he
tuddenly ſtarts away, and flies with aſtoniſhing ſwiftnets
directly towards Robinſon's dwelling-place..
Joy, hope, fear, and horror, alternately ſeized op Ro.
binſon's heart; they appeared ſucceſſively in his counte-
nance, which was pale and red by turns.
He felt a joy
mingled with hope, when he obſerved the priſoner to gain
ground conſiderably on his purſuers: he was filled with
fear and horror when he ſaw both parties.coming as ſtraight
as poffible towards his habitation. They were ſeparated
from it only by a ſmall creek, which the favage, who fled,
mult croſs by ſwimming, to avoid falling into the enemy's.
hands. As ſoon as he came to the bank of it, he threw
himſelf in without hefitation, and croſſed it with the
fwiftneſs that he had exerted in running. Two of thoſe
who were neareſt to him threw themſelves in after him,
and all the reſt returned to their abominable feaſt.. Ro-
binſon perceived, with much fatisfaction, that theſe two.
laſt were not, by a great deal, ſuch expert ſwimmers as he
whom they purſued. He was landed before they had half
crofled the creek. At this moment, Robinſon was, ani-
mated with a courage and zeal, ſuch as he had never felt
before : his eyes ſparkled ; his heart throbbed, and ſeemed
to urge him to the aſſiſtance of the weaker party. He
takes Iris fpear, and, without heſitating, runs down from
the top of the hillock. In the twinkling of an eye he
paſſes through the grove, and, coming out on the other
lide, finds himſelf juft between the purſuers and the pur.
ſued. He cries to the latter," Stop! Itop!" but he turn,
ing about, is terrified at the looks of Robinſon dreft up in
kins; he takes him for ſome ſuperior being, and heſitates
whether to fall at his feet or run away from him. Robin..
fon, ſtretching out his hand, gives him to underſtand, by
figns, that he was his friend, and then, turning about,
marches towards the enemy. When within reach of the
foremoſt ſavage, he throws his ſpear at him, and ſtrikes
him to the ground. The other ſavage, being about one
hundred yards behind, ſtops, quite ſurpriſed, fixes an ar-
Tow to his bow, and diſcharges it at Robinfon, who was
coming up to him. The arrow ſtruck him on the left
bre; it, where the heart lies; but luckily it came with no
great force, and the ſkins kept it off as well as a coat of ar-
.
mour
产
​..
警
​.
--
/5
தேர்
இதயம்
பாடகர்
*
காமக்கதை
பத
Mpwpi - 1', ',
-u
.
போகப்
wilhka:
சாகர்
பதில் AAHARDP :PAyaritv •miurorwardewitml' stions
பன்
பாம்பாக்கம் பப்பப்பப்
*
வா
தகைமை
பாதுகா
பகை
அதன்
பல
பா
கர்
-
-
காக
-
பார்த்தார்
காம்
பக்கம்
பேக்க
தா
-
சாதா
என்
'அப்பாரா
*
-அ .
சயாம்
தரையை
தான்
தி
கத
கையாக
'க
பகன்
கர்
-
-
- -
NEUR
கனமாக
அகன்
Bewick del sos
R O B IN S O N CR V S O E.
149
mour could have done. The arrow fell at Robinſon's
feet, and he felt not the ſmalleſt hurt from it.
Our hero does not give his enemy time to ſhoot a fe-
cond arrow, he roſhes upon him, and, before the favage
**n draw the bowſtring, Robinſon lays him lifeless in the
He now turns towards him whom he had protected, and
fecs him hill on the fame fpor motionleſs, between hope
pod fear, doubting whether the action that he had jutt
bren witness to, was meant for his preſervation, or whether
he himſelf matt fall, in his turn, beneath the mighty blows
of Ibis unknown being. The conqueror calls him; makes
him under itand, by signs, that he is to come nearer: He
at firſt obeys, then ſtops, walks on a little way, ſtops
again, advances ſlowly with evident marks of fear, and
the attitude of a fuppliant. Robinſon makes him every
tigo of friendſhip poſible, and invites him to come cloſe
up to him. The favage approaches, but at every ren kep#
praitratos himſelf on the ground, at the fame time to thank
him and to teilify his fubmiffion to him.
Robinſon takes off his maſk, and looks at him with a
inild, humane, and friendly air. At this fight the favago
badirates no more, but fiies towards his deliverer, proftrates
bimſelf, kities the ground, takes one of Robinſon's feet and
puts it on his neck, to fignify that he was his ilave. But
our hero, wbo knew that he had more occaſion for a friend
than a flave, quickly held our his hand to him in a friendly
inander, raiſed him up, and endeavoured, by all the means
imaginable, to convince him that he ſhould be well uſed.
However, there ftill remained ſomething to be done.
The firſt favage was wounded, but not killed. Being
now come to himſelf, he was gathering herbs and apply-
ing them to his sound to fop the blood, Robinſon made
the favage, who stood near him, obſerve this, who imine.
diarely Ipoke fome words in return. Though Robiofort
did not underſtand them, yet they pleaſed his ear by their
Dovely, being the ford found of the human voice that he
had heard for many years. The Indian, fixiag his eyes
alterpately upon Robinſon and his bacher, pointing to it
with his finger, and then drawing his hand back again
fhily, gave him to underſtand that he deſired this weapon
to diſpatch the enemy. Our hero, though loth to ſhed hu
es blood, yet fendible of the neceffity of killing the
wounded ſavage, gives his hatchet, and turns his eyes from
ſeeing the bloody uſe that is going to be made of it. The
Indian runs up to his adverſary, ſtrikes off his head at a
blow, and returns with the cruel ſmile of gratified revenge.
Then making a thouſand wry faces, and throwing him.
felf into a thouſand odd poffures, he lays at Robinſon's
feet, by way of a trophy, the hatchet, together with the
bleeding head of the favage he had killed.
Robinſon made ligns to him to gather up the bows and
arrows of the flain, and to follow him. The Indian, in
return, gave him to underſtand, by tigns, that, before they
went away, it would be proper. to bury the two dead fa-
vages in the fand, that, if their companions ſhould after
wards come to ſeek them, they might not find any remains
of them.
Robinſon having fignified that he approved this precau.
tion, the Indian fell to work with the aſſiſtance only of his
hands, but with ſo much activity and diſpatch, that in leſs
than a quarter of an hour the two bodies were buried.
They then ſet out together towards Robinſon's abode, and
went up to the top of the hillock.
Charlotte. But, papa, was not Robinſon guilty of mur
der
Henry. Oh! thoſe that he had killed were ſavages s.
there was no harm in killing them.
Cbarlotte. Yet ftill they were men.
Mr. Bill. Certainly they were men, my dear Henry;
ſavages or civilized is not the point. The queſtion is,
Had Robinſon a right to take away their lives?
Rich. I think he did very right.
Mr. Bill. And why?.
Rich. Becauſe they were inhuman creatures, and would
have murdered a poor wretch who perhaps had never done
them any harm.
Mr. Bill. How did Robinſon know that? Might not:
the favage who was purſued have deſerved death? The
others were, perhaps, officers of juſtice, acting under the
authority of their fuperiors. Belides, who had made Ro.
bipfon judge between them?
Edr. If he had not killed them, they would have dite
covered his retreat, and have told all their companions of
Gro.
ROB INSON CRUSO E:
.
Ges. And they would all have come in a body, and have
murdered our poor Robinſon.
Hrrry. And deroured his body.
Mr Bill. Why that is a pretty good reaſon. You are
pot far wrong: be had a right to do it for his ſecurity.
But, an I excuſable in taking away another man's life
that I may preſerve my own?
The Children. Yes, certainly.
Mr. Bill. Why ſo?
Mich. Becauſe it is the will of our Maker that we pres.
ferve our lives as long as it is in our power : whenever,
therefore, any one goes about to deprive us of life, it must
certainly be jut to prevent him by taking away his, if there
be no other means.
Mr. Bill. Without doubt, my dear children, ſuch a forced-
defence of ourſelves is allowable by all laws divine and hu.
Dan provided, however, that we have abſolutely no other
means of ſaving our lives, than by depriving the onjuit ag
greffor of hia. But if, on the other hand, we deltroy our
enemy, when we have it in our power to preſerve ourſelves
without doing fo,.cither by flight, or by the protection of
others, or, laſtly, by putting it out of his power to hurt..
05; ve are then guilty of murder, and amenable to the law.
Remember, my dear children, to thank God that you
were born in a country where the government has taken.
fuch proper ſteps for the ſecurity of our perſons, that there
is ſcarcely one in one hundred thouſand under the diſagree-
able neceſſity of uſing ſuch a legal defence for the prefere
vation of his life.
This is enough for to-day. When we aſſemble to-more
row evening, I ſhall, perhaps, find ſomething more to TC
late to you
152
THE NEW
SIXTEENTH
E V EN ING
MR. BILL, What ſhall I read to you this evening ?
The Children. The New Robinſon Cruſoe !
Mr. Bill. Robinſon's lot, my dear children, in which we
are all ſo deeply concerned, is ſtill very uncertain. He
went up, as I told you yeſterday evening, along with the
ſavage whom he had juſt delivered, to the top of the hill
behind his dwelling, being both of them exceedingly un.
eaſy as to what might ſtill befall them. The poſture of
their affairs was dangerous and critical ; for, was it not
very likely, that the ſavages, after their horrible feaſt,
would ſet out to ſeek their two companions who were miſl-
ing, as well as the victim that had eſcaped from them? In
ſuch a caſe, it could not be doubted but they would diſcover
Robinſon's habitation, and, uniting all their forces, have
broken into it, and maſſacred him, together with his new
companion.
All theſe thoughts came into his mind, while from the
top of a hiHock and ſheltered by a tree he took a view of
the favages, who, by their extravagant dances and horrid
howlings, expreſſed the joy that they felt after their barba-
rous feaſt. He deliberated how he ſhould act; whether to
fly, or fhut himſelf up in his fort. His thoughts rifing to
the Almighty Protector of Innocence, he found in himſelf
courage and reſolution enough to chooſe the latter determi-
nation. In order not to be perceived, he flipped behind
the buſhes, crept to his ladder of ropes, made a ſign to his
companion to follow him and do as he did, and very ſoon
they were both at the bottom.
The Indian, ſeeing the commodious arrangement of every
thing in his deliverer's dwelling-place, was ſeized with ſur-
priſe. His eyes had never beheld any thing ſo well laid
He felt the ſame fort of admiration which a huſband.
man would, who, from the wildeſt part of the country,
fhould find himſelf all of a ſudden in the midſt of a pa-
lace.
Ro.
out.
!"
*
* * *
":
*
*
…
:
*
ಓ.
*
*
--
ಇಸ್ಮಿಕ
.
*
ಸಂಸ್ಥೆ : ಇದರಲ್ಲಿ .. : 4:
일
​.
-
:
.
!
ROBINSON CRUSO L. 153
Robinſon endeavoured by ſigns to make him underſtand
what they had to fear from the ſavages, if united, and that,
in caſe they ſhould come to attack him, he was refolved to
defend himſelf to the laſt extremity, and even to death. The
Indian underſtood him, and immediately, with a reſolute air,
brandiſhes the hatchet, which he ſtill held, ſeveral times over
his head, looks with a threatening countenance towards the
enemy as if challenging them to combat, and thus endeavours
to affure his deliverer that he was ready to defend himſelf
courageouſly. Robinſon applauded theſe marks of intrepidity,
armed the Indian with a ſpear, a bow and arrows, and placed
him ſentinel at a kind of port-hole which he had made in his
terrace, that he might have a view of whatever paſſed in the
empty ſpace between that and the wood which he had planted.
About an hour afterwards, they heard, all at once, ſtrange
and dreadful cries at a diſtance, which ſeemed to come from
many favages together. They both prepared for combat,
and, by their looks, mutually encouraged each other to make
the moſt vigorous defence. The cries ceaſed-preſently
they began again, louder and nearer--they are ſucceeded by
a deep ſilence-Quite near at hand-
Charlotte. Oh! papa, if they come I ſhall run away.
Henry. What nonſenſe !
Geo. Do not be uneaſy, Charlotte, Robinſon will contrive
to defend himſelf. I am not in pain for him,
Charlotte. You will fee; they are going to murder him..
Ricb. phaw, hold your tongue.
Mr. BH. Quite near at hand ſhouted a terrible hoarſe
voice, which was repeated by the echo of the hillock. Al-
ready our two champions were in a poſture of defence; already
their bows were bent: the firft ſavage that ſhewed himſelf
muft infallibly have received a mortal wound. Their eyes,
all attention and ſparkling with courage, were fixed on that
quarter of the wood from whence the voice had been heard,
Here I ftop. -
The Children. But what is the reaſon of this long filence?
Why does not papa go on with the ſtory?
Mr. Bill. To furnish you with a freſh opportunity of ex-
erciſing yourſelves in the art of conquering your deſires. You
are all impatient to know the ſucceſs of the bloody fight in
which Robinfon ſeems on the point of engaging. If you
abſolutely defire it, I am ready to ſatisfy your curiofity. But
let me fee, ſuppoſe you were, of your own accord, to fufpend
::
154
THE N EW
it for to-day ; fuppoſe you were freely to give up the grati-
fication of your curioſity until to-morrow? However, you
are at perfea liberty to do as you pleaſe, and decide either
way. Speak; do you conſent or not?
The Children. Yes, papa, we agree to it.-We ſhall be in
ſome pain about Robinſon--but never mind, to-morrow
evening will make amends---Heaven preſerve poor Robinſon!
Mr. Bill. Your compliance, my dear children, fills me
with joy. Amuſe yourſelves, for the remainder of the evening,
in whatever way is moſt agreeable to you. I am never ap-
prehenfive that your time will haag heavy on your hands; on
the contrary, I rather ſuppoſe that you will think the call for
fupper too early.
SEVENTEEN TH
EVENING.
MR. BILL. We laſt night left Robinſon and his compa*
nion on the watch, to obſerve whatever might be going
forward on the outſide of the barricade. They continued on
guard till it was almoſt night; but having perceived no ene-
my, nor heard any voice for ſome hours, it ſeemed very
probable, that the favages, diſappointed in their ſearch, had
returned to their canoes, and were gone back to their own
iſland. They laid down their arms, therefore, and Robine
fon brought out fomething for fapper.
As this day, ſo particularly remarkable in the adventures
of our hero, happened to be a Friday, he reſolved, in ſome
meaſure, to perpetuate the remembrance both of the day and
the events which diſtinguiſhed it, by giving to the favage,
whoſe life he had faved, the name of Friday.
Till now, Robinſon had ſcarce time to look at him with
attention. He was a well-made young man, about twenty
years of age; his complexion was ſwarthy, his hair black
and long, not woolly like that of the negroes; his noſe was
ſhort, though not very flat, his lips ſmall, and his teeth as white
as ivory. In his ears he wore various feathers and ſhells, an
ornament
.
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 155
ornament on which he ſeemed to lay no ſmall value; in
other reſpects he was naked.
Robinſon, who had a proper regard for decency, would
not go to ſupper, though hunger called him preſlingly, until
he had fitted a ſkin for his new gueſt, which ſerved him by
way of apron. He then made ſigns to him to ſit down be-
fide him and eat his ſupper. Friday, as we ſhall now call
him, approaches Robinſon with all the tokens imaginable of
reſpect and gratitude ; he falls down on his face before him,
and places the foot of his deliverer on his own neck, as he
had done before.
Robinſon, whoſe heart could ſcarce contain his joy on
having found at length a companion and a friend, which he
had ſo long and earneſtly wiſhed for, would have been glad
to expreſs it by a thouſand marks of kindneſs ; but, not
knowing the character of his new gueſt, he thought it prudent,
for his own ſecurity, to keep him in à Hate of reſpectful ſub-
je&tion, to receive his homage as due to him, and, in a word,
to act as his ſovereign for fome time. He made him, there-
fore, underſtand by ſigns that he would take him under his
protection, but on condition of perfect obedience; that he
ſhould perform whatever he was ordered, and abſtain from
every thing which he, his lord and maſter, ſhould, of his
good will and pleaſure, forbid him. While he inſtructed
him thus by figns, he pronounced the word Cacique. For-
tunately he remembered to have once heard that the ſavages
of South America call their chiefs and princes by that name.
By this word Friday underſtood, much better than by the
ſigns which accompanied it, « hat his maſter meant; and, to
thew that he accepted the condi.ion of obeying, he repeated
the word Cacique ſeveral times with a loud voice, intimating
that he applied it to Robinſon, and fell down proftrate at his
feet once more. To ſignify what reſpect he bore to the royal
authority, he put a ſpear into Robinſon's hands, and fixed
the point againſt his own breaft, ſhewing and acknowledging
thereby that his maſter had the power of life and death over
him. Robinſon, with the dignity of a monarch, held out
his hand to him, aſſuring him of his protection, and ordered
him again to ſit down beſide him and eat his ſupper. Friday,
out of reſpect, ſat down on the ground, while Robinſon was
placed on a ſeat of turf.
Here, my dears, you may fee an example of the firſt be-
ginning of kingly p ver in the world. Men, who excelled
others
156
THE NEW
.
others in wiſdom, ſtrength, and courage, were the firſt kings
Weak men implored the protection and help of the ſtronger,
either to defend them from the danger of wild beaſts, which
were, in early times, more numerous than at preſent, or to
ſecure themſelves againſt the injuſtice of violent men. In
return, they promiſed to ſubmit entirely to them, and to pay
them every year a certain part of their fruits and flocks, that
the protectors, not having to provide for their own ſubſiſtence,
might be wholly at leiſure to defend their ſubjects. This
yearly payment, which the ſubjects obliged themſelves to
make good to their king, was called by the name of tribute,
impoft, public taxes, and the like. Such is the origin both
of the power and riches which all the different ſorts of rulers
in the world enjoy, and of the duty and ſubmiſſion which their
ſubjects pay them. ,
Robinſon was now, therefore, in effect a king. The
iſland was his kingdom, his lamas and his fruits were his
treaſure, and Friday his ſubject ; his only one, it is true, but a
valuable one. His parrot was the only courtier that he had,
and almoſt uſeleſs in that character. Nevertheleſs, his majeſty
of the iſland vouchſafed to deſcend even to his vaſſal as far as
his dignity would permit bim.
Henry. What is a vaſſal!
Mr. Bill. The ſame as a ſlave. --After ſupper, it pleaſed his
majeſty very graciouſly to give orders concerning every thing
that he choſe to have obſerved in the ceremony of going to
bed. It was not prudent that Friday, who had been ſo lately
advanced to the ſtations of his fubje£t and prime miniſter, his
commander in chief and his whole army, his maſter of the horſe
and ſteward of the houſehold, his chamberlain and groom of the
Mole; it was not prudent, I ſay, that this new ſervant ſhould
fo foon repoſe in the ſame chamber with his majeſty, He,
therefore, judged it proper that he ſhould paſs the night, not
in the cave, but in the cellar. How could he reſolve to truſt
his life, and the ſecret of the ſubterraneous paſſage, to a ſtran-
ger, whoſe fidelity, having not been yet ſufficiently tried, was
far from being eſtabliſhed ? He therefore ordered Friday
to make up a bed of hay for himſelf in the cellar, whilſt his
majeſty took the wiſe précaution to carry, with his own hands,
all the weapons into his bedchamber.
Afterwards he was not aſhamed to appear publicly, before all
bis people, in the moſt humble and ruſtic employment poſſible.
This action, perhaps the only one of its kind, will no doubt
ſurpriſe
签
​|
17
:
11
:
CA
片
​下
​:
“ ie ·金​”,单行​。。。。。能量​,一定​是​看​上面​的​。 a.Comparam Page 10 Pars a 。 。 。
PANER
她​nter
聯
​创
​逊
​bug":应​了​。
RE
用​RSS 我​……
一一​一一​作者​的
​经济​基础​”做​“
F9%。
Paring; tr日
​。
聯
​的​”
10.00 API
MOREAM: $ FIFA。
中国​的
​** 发现
​WANNERA ,2010中​,
可以
​AirPlate
MANASAPHNE 200
WHERM moversionTRENT
的​MMEN
BA中​的​EMENT
作曲
​2006 HS ANNAHNH48的
​2018
端​的
​Hease":"", "中​的
​200HARA Files: ther,
器​,格​,就能
​聯​發​。
「:
“从
​mini: 類比
​1 2014
WWW.PT , weresigle 10-01-18A%9F
Free Mom,www.sing Novement colory “弟
​PHONY
ANNA HANNA www-诊​部
​TEL
辦​,
經
​究竟​我
​出
​.
w" 而​,
“om
了​中年​,
INR 106 “
::
“是​的​。
发​,
19·
“到​的​内​PYTHAMPH
小路
​* * 聯​歌迷​会​继​《蒙蒂​聯​谢​您​中華​宽带​聯​燃​型​症​:藥物​。
“… grow色​空​50,000)
樂譜 ​糖​都​ply more would w
中​。
各色​染​的​条​陈晓​:
摩洛​婆婆​染​港​法
​變
​變化​多​常​会​配​有​“,你​:条​宗泽​谐​器​参赛​教练
​警策​的​张​图​都
​经济​部长​”带​密密​的​成本​和​矿产​资​带 ​washine) 》类​资金​参​w.y.…
x , 带​,带​ws“警​:等​多多​”的​多​黎​感染​的​繁杂​。薯条​等等​都​多种​矿业​加​等​總​整治​家​的
​禁赛​常数​学​案​》等​说法​改革​等​多​学​基​带​带​參​春​拳​基​。”
int; ww业​是​教学​资​多​等等​等​需​林​參​等​擊​樂​陰影​素​帶​佛​牌​冰水​部落​客
​帶來​沙沙​:“实​参战
​赛事​**** Y.
”等等​,然​的​。第二​樂​影業​聯​掌​家​老​徐步
​高等​教授​業​等等​着​繁​零​際​影響​的​軟體​继​“最​事务​许多​掌​端​鄉​加​少​外界​對​她​…
AS
:
ROBINSON CRV S O E. 157
furpriſe you, and you would hardly believe it, if I did not
aſſure you that it is found in clear and expreſs terms in the
annals of Robinſon's reign, which have been made public to
the whole world many years ago. Robinſon Cruſoe, king of
a whole iſland, abſolute maſter of the life and death of all his
ſubjeéts, did not bluſh, in the leaſt, to deſcend, in the pre-
ſence of Friday, to a ſervile office. He went to the lamas
that were kept in his encloſure, and with his own kingly
hands began to milk them. It was meant for the inſtruction
of his prime miniſter, and to ſhew him how to do the ſame,
as he intended, for the future, to commit the care of this
buſineſs to him.
Friday, with all his attention, could not underſtand what
his maſter was doing ; for neither he nor his ſtupid country-
men had ever ſuſpected that the milk of animals might be
proper food for man, and as wholeſome as it was nouriſhing,
He had never taſted any, and was agreeably ſurpriſed at the
ſweetneſs of it, when Robinſon perſuaded him to put ſome to
his lips for a trial,
After the fatigues which they had ſuffered during the day,
they both found themſelves in want of repole. Robinſon,
therefore, ordered his ſlave to go to the place of reſt which
he had pointed out to him, and lay down himſelf, bleffing
Heaven for having, in one day, preſerved him from ſo many
dangers, and given him one of his fellow-creatures to be his
companion, and, perhaps, his friend.
FIQH TEEN T R
I. V E N IN G.
RICHARD. I am curious to know what Robinſon will uſ-
dertake now with his man Friday.
Edew. Now that he has alliſtance, he will be able to per-
form many things which he could not before.
Mr. Bill. My dear children, you will ſee every day more
clearly what great advantages man derives from ſociety, and
what randon we have to thank Heaven for having ſo deeply
engraven
158
THE N E W
engraven on our hearts the inclination that leads us to ſeek
the company and friendſhip of our fellow-creatures.
The firſt thing that Robinſon did the next morning, was
to go with Friday and examine the ſpot where the ſavages
had held their abominable feaſt the day before. In their
walk, they came to the place where the two Indians were
buried, whom they had then ſlain. Friday pointed it out
to his maſter, and plainly hinted that he was deſirous of
digging up the dead bodies and fatisfying his unnatural
appetite upon them. Robinſon, with a look of deteftation and
horror, ſhewed him how much he diſliked ſuch an inclination,
and, lifting up his ſpear in a threatening manner, fignified
to him that he would run it through his body if ever he touch-
ed them. Friday underſtood his maſter's threatening, and
ſubmitted without heſitation to his orders ; yet he could
not conceive why he was forbidden to taſte a ſort of food, of
which, from his earlieſt youth, he had always been extremely
fond.
They ſoon arrived at the place of the feaſt. What a fight!
The ground ftained with blood! Bones ſcattered about !
Robinſon turns his eyes away from it, and ordered Friday
immediately to make a hole, and bury theſe loathſome re-
mains of barbarous voracity.
While Friday was at work, according to his orders, Ro-
binſon was carefully ſtirring the aſhes backwards and for-
wards, in the hopes of finding fome fire ftill amongft them:
but to no purpoſe ; the whole was extinguiſhed, much to
Robinſon's
diſfatisfaction, who, next to the valuable gift which
Heaven had lately made him in his companion, had now
ſcarce any thing left to wiſh for, except a fire. While he
hung his head and looked forrowfully upon theſe aſhes, the re-
mains of fire totally extinguiſhed, Friday ſeeing him fo me-
lancholy, made ſeveral ſigns which Robinſon did not at all
comprehend; then he ſnatches up the hatchet, flies off like
lightning, darts into the wood, and leaves Robinſon, who
knew not his deſign, in the greateſt aſtoniſhment poſſible.
Having followed him with his eyes as long as he could,
• What can this mean ?” ſaid he : “ Can the ungrateful
fellow intend to forſake me? Can he be treacherous enough
to take poſſeſſion of my dwelling-place, and keep me out of
it by force ? Or would he have the barbarity to deliver me up
by ſtratagem to his favage countrymen?" —Horrid thought!
-Tranſported with rage, he ſeizes his ſpear, and ſets out
in
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
159
in parfuit of the ungrateful traitor, at once to puniſh and
prevent his bafe attempts. Already he was running full
ſpeed, when, ſuddenly, he perceived Friday returning as
faſt. Robinſon ſtops in a ſurpriſe ; he ſees, to his no ſmall
aſtoniſhment, the imaginary traitor holding up in the air a
ſmall bundle of dried graſs, which firſt appeared to fmoke,
and then to be on fire. Friday throws it down, and haſtily
gathers round it other graſs and dry branches, and kindles
a bright clear fire, which fills Robinſon with joy and
aftoniſhment. He then underſtood the reaſon of Friday's
ſudden abſence. Not able to contain his joy, he flies, with
tranſport, to Friday, embraces him with ardour and affec-
tion, and, in his own mind, aſks him pardon, a thouſand
times, for the injurious fufpicions that he had entertained
of him.
Edw. But where could Friday have found fire ?
Mr. Bill. He had haſtened into the wood on purpoſe to
cut two dry branches. Theſe he had rubbed together with
fuch dexterity and diſpatch, that they took fire quickly. He
then wrapped them up in dry graſs, and, running ſwiftly
with this bundle held up in the air, the fire foon kindled the
graſs, and broke out in a blaze.
Mr. Mered. Here, again, Robinſon appears to me to be
very much to blame.
Rich. In what refpe&t, pray?
Mr. Mered. In this; that, without having any füfficient
proof of Friday's treachery, he forms, in an inſtant, the
blackeft fufpicion of him. How is it poſſible to be fo excef-
fively diftruftful?
Rich. What he feared might very well be true; ſo that
he had a right to be upon his guard againſt Friday.
Mr. Mered. Underſtand me right, my dear little friend.
I do not blame him either for thinking it poflible that he
was betrayed by Friday, or for running after him to prevent
the fatal deſigns that he might have formed. This
precar-
tion was allowable, nay ncceſſary, with reſpect to a perfor
totally unknown to him. But what I am angry with him
for, is, that he never doubted a moment the truth of his
odious fufpicions; that he ſuffered himſelf to be tranſported
with rage ; that he was fo wholly maſtered by this paſſion,
as never even once to think that Friday's intentions might
be harmleſs. Now, our diſtruſt of other men ſhould never
go fo far as that, unleſs we had already received certain
12
proof
::
160
THE NEW
proofs of their treachery. In a doubtful caſe, let us ſee the
evil of another man--till then let us judge well of him.
Mr. Bill. A good maxim. Attend to it, my dear chil-
dren, that you may put it in practice hereafter.
Robinſon, as I told you, was tranſported with joy to find
his ill ſuſpicions groundleſs, and himſelf once more in pof-
ſeſſion of fire, of which he had been ſo long deprived, and
which he had ſo long and ſo earneſtly wiſhed for. Hedelights to
behold the waving motion of the flames. At laſt he ſnatches
up a burning branch, and haſtens with Friday to the cave.
He inſtantly lights up a large fire, and places potatoes
round it to roalt. He next runs to his flock, chuſes out a
young lama, kills it, and, having ſkinned and cut it up,
puts' a quarter of it on the ſpit, which he inſtructs. Friday
how to turn.
While he is thus employed, Robinſon cuts off a piece from
the breaf of the lama. He then peels a few potatoes, brui-
ſes and grinds ſome maize between two flat ſtones to make
flour of it, and puts the whole into one of his pots, which,
after he had poured in a fufficient quantity of water, not for-
getting falt, he ſets over the fire
Geo. I know what he was going to make-ſome broth.
Mr. Bill. The very thing. He had not taſted any for
eight years paft. You may gueſs how much he longed for
fome.
Friday looked on while all theſe preparations were make
ing, but did not underſtand to what purpoſe they were made.
He was acquainted, indeed, with the cuſtom of roaſting meat;
but, as to all the reſt of Robinſon's cookery, he was en-
tirely in the dark. He knew not even the effe&t which
fire would produce on a veſſel full of water. The pot began
to boil juſt as Robinſon went into the cave upon ſome occa-
fion or other. Friday, ſurpriſed at this odd appearance, had
· no idea what could thus put the water in motion. But when
he ſaw it bubble up and boil over the fides, he imagined,
in the fimplicity of his heart, that there muſt be ſome living
creature at the bottom of the pot, which occaſioned this tu-
mult in the water; and, therefore, left it ſhould boil away
entirely, he put his hand in to ſeize the creature, what-
ever it was ; but, inſtead of finding that, he felt ſome-
thing which made him roar loud enough to ſhake the whole
hillock.
Robinſon was fartled, on hearing him crying out. His
first
SSB В
R 0 B 1 N SON CRU S O E. 161
brft notion was that the ſavages had ſurpriſed them, and that
Friday was already taken. Fear, and the natural inſtinct of
ſelf-preſervation, urged him to eſcape, and ſave his life by
the ſacred paſſage under ground ; but he quickly rejected
this idea, conſidering how baſe it would be thus to abandon
his ſubject, or rather friend. Without heſitating, therefore,
he fallied forth from the cave, firmly reſolved to ſhed the laſt
drop of his blood, if neceſſary, in reſcuing Friday, once more,
from the hands of his barbarous enemies.
Mr. Mered. Now I like you, my friend Robinſon:
Mr. Bill. He ſprings out, with his ſpear in his hand
but, to his utter aftoniſhment, finds Friday all alone, crying,
twiſting himſelf about, and making a thouſand wry faces.
Robinſon ſtood motionleſs, not knowing what to think; at
length he found, after a few ſigns, by way of explanation,
that all this outcry was occaſioned by poor Friday's ſcalding
his hand.
Robinſon had no ſmall difficulty in quieting him. But
that you may know, what Robinſon did not learn until a year
after, when they were both able to underſtand each other ;
that you may know, I ſay, why Friday had made fuch a noiſe
and ſo much ado, I muſt firſt inform you what notions igno-
rant people, in ſome countries, who have had no inſtruction in
their childhood, commonly entertain when an accident hap-
pens to them of which they know not the reaſon.
Theſe poor people imagine that ſome inviſible being, or
fome fpirit, is the cauſe of every thing for which they cannot
aſſign a reaſon. According to them, this ſpirit never does any
thing but by the orders of a perſon to whoſe ſervice it is bound.
They diſtinguish, by a particular name, thoſe whom they fup-
poſe to poſſeſs ſuch a power over one or more ſpirits ; if it be:
a man, they call him a conjurer ; if a woman, a witch.
For inſtance, in ſome places, if an ignorant countryman
has either of his cattle fallen ſuddenly ill, and cannot gueſs its
diſorder, he, perhaps, will be weak enough to think that ſome
old perſon in the neighbourhood has bewitched the beaſt; that
is, made it fall fick by means of an evil ſpirit.
Charloite. Yes, papa ; juſt ſo Nanny, our dairy-maid, ſaid
the other day, when one of the cows went dry all of a ſud.
den.
Mr. Bill. My dear Charlotte, you ſhould try to convince
the poor girl of her error; it will certainly be better for her
to be undeceived.
1.4
If.
162
N EW
THE
If, on the one hand, ignorant people give credit to theſe filly
motions, there are not wanting, on the other, impoſtors who
turn ſuch credulity to their own advantage, and cunningly
trick thoſe out of their money who are ſo weak as to beliere
in witchcraft, or conjuring: for, by pretending to the art,
they confirm the others in the notion that there is really ſuch
a thing. Under the name of conjurers and fortane-tellers,
they promiſe, with an air of confident gravity, to break the
charm, and force the evil ſpirit to looſe its hold; but they
always demand, for their trouble, a cerrain recompenſe,
which is to be paid them beforehand. In return for this,
they amuſe their employers with empty words, ridiculous
grimaces, unmeaning geſtures, and nonſenſical mummery.
If the beaſt's illneſs ceaſes of its own accord, the fortune-teller
triumphs, and the credulous man, whom he has deceived,
is diſpoſed, more than ever, to be the dupe of ſuch impoſture,
On the contrary, if the ſickneſs gets the better, and the beaſt
dies, the conjurer will, by his evaſions and unintelligible
cant, impoſe on the ignorant owner, who will afterwards be
28 ready as ever to conſult a fortune-teller upon the ſame
occution. As ever
In proportion as men's underſtandings are narrowed by
prejudice and darkened by ignorance, the more they are in:
clined to this ridiculous fuperftition : you may imagine, there-
fore, that it is pretty generally received amongſt ſavage na-
tions. Whatever croſs accidents happen to them, of which
their weak reaſon cannot point out the cauſe, they attribute
them to evil ſpirits ; and this was exactly Friday's caſe.
He had never heard it ſaid, nor diſcovered by his own ex-
perience, that water could be made to boil ; nor had he ever
felt the effect of it in that ſtate, by putting his hand into it;
ſo that he could not conceive whence that acule and ſudden
pain proceeded, which he felt on touching the boiling water,
and, therefore, firmly believed that there was enchantment in
it, and that Robinſon was a conjurer.
I am going to put you on your guard, my dear children, that
you may not be deceived in theſe matters. You will often,
in the courſe of your lives, have occaſion to ſee effects of which
you will not be able to diſcover the cauſes. You will meet
with jugglers, perſons who deal in ſight of hand, who will
frequently ſurpriſe you with the ingenious tricks and devices,
that they ſhew, but oftener by the dexterity with which they
perform them. For inſtance, they will change, to all appeap-
ance.
ROBINSON CRV SO E. 163
ance, a bird into a mouſe; they will cut a bird's head off,
and afterwards ſhew it to you alive and well; in ſhort, they
will perform ſeveral tricks of the ſame nature, and you
ſhall never be able, with the greateſt attention, to find out
the manner of performing them. If, on fach occafions, you
ſhould be tempted to believe that there is witchcraft in the
matter, remember Friday, and be aſſured that you are in the
ſame error with him, and take that for fupernatural, which,
when explained, appears perfectly natural and eaſy. But, to
give you a proper idea of this ſubject, we will, at ſome con-
venient opportunity, ſhew you one or two of theſe tricks, and,
at the ſame time, explain to you how they are performed,
that you may be able to form a judgment of all others of the
ſame nature.
Robinſon, as I told you before, did not eaſily ſucceed in
comforting Friday, and perſuading him to take his place
again at the ſpit. He conſented to it, however, at laſt, but
could not help looking ſtill at the pot with a mixture of cu-
rioſity and horror. As to Robinſon, whom he took for a fu-
pernatural being, he could not be his eyes towards him
without fhewing the moſt timorous reſpect: What confirm-
ed him in his opinion was his maſter's ruddy complexion and
long beard, which gave him an appearance ſo different from
that of Friday and his tawny, beardleſs countrymen.
Edw. Have the ſavages of South America no beard?
Mr. Bill. No; and it has been long thought that they
were beardleſs by nature. But fome pretend lately to have
obſerved that the reaſon of their ſeeming to have no beard,
is their taking the greateſt care imaginable to pluck it up as
it grows.
But the broth, the potatoes, and the roaſt meat, 'were
now ready. As they had no ſpoons, Robinſon poured:
out the broth in tao pipkins, but nothing could induce Fri.
day ſo much as to taſte it ;: he had not the leaſt doubt of its
being an enchanted liquor. It made him ſhudder to fee Ro-
binſon fup it with ſo much appearance of ſatisfaction ; but he
helped himſelf to the roaſt meat and potatoes, which made:
him amends.
You may eaſily imagine how delicious theſe nouriſhing vic..
tuals, dreſt properly on the fire, muſt ſeem to · Robinſon..
They made him forget all his paſt troubles and hardſhips.
He imagined himſelf not in a defert iſland, but tranſported
to fome populous country. Thus Providence, in an inftant,
by a flow of unexpected happineſs, cures thoſe wounds
which
hava:
I 5
164
THE NEW
have been made in our hearts, and which, though intended
for our good, the ſenſe of preſent pain makes us ever regard
as the moſt incurable evils, I hardly need tell you, that
Robinſon, in that happy moment, remembered the Giver of
all good Things, and thanked him from the bottom of his
heart.
The meal being finiſhed, Robinſon retired to meditate ſe-
riouſly on the happy change of his ſituation. Every thing
rounds him wore a more ſmiling face. He was no longer ſo-
litary;, he had a companion, with whom, it is true, he was not
able to converſe as yet ; but the very company of this man
was ſome ſatisfaction to him, and promiſed to afford him the
moſt valuable aſliſtance. Beſides, being no longer deprived
of fire, he might enjoy as wholeſome and agreeable victuals
as he could wih..“ What is there to hinder you now, " ſaid.
he,“ from living contented and happy ? Enjoy in peace the
many benefits which you have received from Heaven. You
have fruits in abundance, and a numerous flock, which will
always be more than fufficient to furniſh your table with what-
ever you deſire. Make amends to yourſelf now, by eaſe and.
good cheer, for the fatigues you have ſuffered, and the ſcan-
tineſs of your proviſions for theſe ſeveral years paſt. Let.
Friday, who is young and flour, work. for you. His ſervices
you have a right to claim, as you have ſaved his life at the
riſk of your own.
Here an idea occurred to him which totally changed the
complexion of his thoughts.
“ But,” ſaid he to himſelf,“what if you were very ſoon to ſee:
an end of all this proſperity? If Friday were to die? If your
fire were to go out again?” This reflection made his blood.
curdle with borror.
« And if, moreover, by being accuſtomed to an eaſy, de-
licate, inactive life, you were to render yourſelf incapable.of.
fupporting a hard, ſolitary, and laborious way of living, ſuch
as you have already experienced ?. If you ſhould be forced to:
return to it?”—He ſighed héavily.
“ To what, then, are you principally indebted for get--
ting rid of the many faults and weakneltes which once diſgraced
you !- Is it not to the fober and laborious life which cir.
cumſtances forced you to purſue ? And now, by indulging
yourſelf in ſenſuality aud idleneſs, you would run the riſk of
loſing that health and ſtrength of body and mind which tem-
perance and exerciſe have procured you. Heaven forbid ["
With
R O'B I'N SO N C R U S O E. 165
s by
With theſe words, he roſe haſtily, and walked about in
a thoughtful mood before the inouth of his cave. Mean time
Friday put away the remains of the dinner, and, by his
maſter's order, went to milk the lamas,
Robinſon continued to reaſon with himſelf. “If you'
were to renounce labour and temperance, you would ſoon
forget both the adverſity which you ſurmounted, and the
friendly band which affifted you. Very foon you would be-
come ungrareful, preſumptuous, -and, perhaps, impious.
Horrid idea! and falling on his face to the ground, he pray-
ed to be preſerved from ſo dreadful a ſtate of depravation:
This led him to take a reſolution as prudent as it was un-
alterable.
“ I will,” ſaid he, « partake of the gifts of Heaven, but
always with the greateſt temperance. The moſt ſimple
vi&tuals ſhall be my favourite food, let
my proviſions be ever
ſo abundant and various. I will perſevere in my labours
with the ſame affiduity, though they will no longer be ſo
neceffary to me as formerly. One day in each week I will
live on the ſame cold vi&uals with which I have hitherto
fubfifted myſelf, and the laſt day of each month I will con-
fine myſelf to the ſame folitude as I have experienced ever
fince I have been on this iſland. I will ſend Friday to my
country ſeat, and he ſhall paſs that day there."'
Having formed theſe reſolutions of ſelf-denial, he felt the
pleafing and pure fatisfa&tion which ever accompanies the :
efforts thar we make to attain a higher degree of perfection,
He foreſaw the happy conſequences of theſe voluntary ſa.
crifices; his countenance, therefore, becoming more fe-
rene, ſpoke, the pleaſing ſentiments of a heart overflowing
with joy. But he was ſufficiently acquainted, from ex-
perience, with the inconſtancy of the human heart, not to
be on his guard againſt the fickteneſs of 'his own. - He
thought it beſt to make ſome viſible mark; which, fre-
quently meeting his eyes, might make him recolleat his
laudable reſolutions every day. For this purpoſe; he en-
graved, with his hatchet, in the rock over the entrance
of his cave, theſe words-Labour and Temperance. -
My dear children, I give you until to morrow to refle&t*
upon theſe inſtructive particulars in the life of our friend
Robinſon. Try if you cannot find ſome amongſt them which
you would do well to imitate. You will communicate your
thoughts to me, and I will alſo acquaint you with mine.
1-6
NI NE-
166
N EW
THE
NINETEENTH EVEN IN G.
ROBINSON had never been in ſo happy a ſituation ſince
his arrival on the iſland as he was now. The only thing
that remained to trouble him, was his apprehenſion left the
Savages ſhould return to ſeek for their two countrymen, in
which cafe he might probably be expoſed to the neceſſity of
Shedding blood. He ſhuddered at the thought of being re.
duced, once more, to the dreadfulchoice of either deſtroying
his fellow-creatures or periſhing cruelly himſelf.
Things being, therefore, in this ſituation, it was incumbent
on bim to labour for his ſecurity, and put himſelf into a ſtate
of defence. He had long been deſirous of fortifying bis ha-
bitation fill more ; bur, while he was alone. the execution
of this deſign appeared impoſible. Now, with the aſſiſtance
of a companion, he thought himſelf capable of undertaking
it. He mounts, therefore, to the top of his hillock, to form
a plan of further fortification, which he very ſoon did, as his
ftuation enabled him to have the whole ground under his
eyes at one view. He reſolved, therefore, on the outſide
of the barricade of trees which encloſed his habitation, to
dig a broad deep trench, the inner bank of which ſhould be
de fended with a ſtrong row of paling.
He, moreover, conceived the delign of dividing the neigh.
bouring rivulet into two branches, one of which ſhould run
in this trench, and the other through the middle of the en-
cloſed ſpace before his cave, that, in caſe of a fiege, he
might not be in want of water.
It was not eaſy to make Friday comprehend, by ſigns, the
whole of this
plan; but as ſoon
as he had ſome idea of it, le
ran to the ſea fide, and came back loaded with great ſhells,
and with flat and ſharp ſtones, fit to ſerve for digging. They
borb, therefore, fell to work immediately.
I dare ſay you can eaſily imagine that this was no ſlight
undertaking. The trench, to be of any uſe,, muſt be, at
leaft, fix feet deep and eight broad; the length might be
about fourſcore or one hundred yards.
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 767
To execute ſuch an undertaking as this without any inftru-
ment of iron—no pickaxe-10 ſhovel-think what a difficul.
ty it muſt be. Beſides, it required little leſs than four hun-
dred pales ; to cut theſe and ſhape them with only one hat-
chet of ſtone, was a laborious taſk. Laſtly, in order to turn
the rivulet into this trench, there was a neceſſityof digging
a canal, which, in one place, muſt croſs a riſing ground;
and this, to crown the difficulty of the work, it was abſo-
lutely neceſſary to cur through.
All theſe obſtacles did not diſcourage our friend Robinſon,
who had taken a reſolution that was not to be ſhaken. By
leading a life of temperance and continual labour, he was, in
the execution of difficult undertakings, maſter of a degree of
courage which is not poſſeſſed by men brought up in idle-
neſs, uſed to delicate living, and enervated by effeminacy.
With God's help, and with perſeverance, was his motto, in be-
ginning a work of labour and time ; and you know, when
once he was determined on a matter, he never reſted until he
completely finiſhed it.
He was the ſame on this occaſion. Friday and he work-
ed every day with equal pleaſure and earneîneſs, from ſunriſe
to ſunſet; ſo that, in ſpite of the awkwardneſs of their in-
ftruments, they advanced the work every day ſurpriſingly.
Fortunately, during two whole months the ſavages never
appeared; a contrary wind hindered them from coming over
to Robinſon's iſland. All this time he was able to work,
without being obliged to take any precautions against the fear
of an attack.
Robinſon, who was earnefly defirous of being able to con-
"verſe with Friday, took the opportunity to teach him a few
words of Engliſh every day, while they were both employed
at work ; and Friday, on his part, was ſo attentive, that in
a ſhort time he made a conſiderable progreſs. Robinſon
took the moſt natural and eaſy way to communicate the lan-
guage to him: whenever it could conveniently be done, he
placed the obje& before his eyes, and then pronounced the
name ofit diftin&ly; but when it was neceſſary to commu-
nicate the names of things which could not be made percep-
tible in this manner, Robinſon accompanied the oame with
geftures and ſigns fo expreſſive that Briday could not poſſibly
miſunderſtand. And, by theſe means, in leſs than fix
months he was able to explain himſelf tolerably well in
Engliſh,
This was a freſh addition to Robinſon's happineſs.
Hitherto
.
168
T H E N E W
Hitherto Friday had been no better than a dumb man to
him ; now they are able to communicate their thoughts to
each other as friends. How frivolous did the pleaſure ſeem
which Robinſon uſed to enjoy in the ſenſeleſs chatter of his
parrot, in compariſon to the real fatisfaction which he felt
at preſent!
The more he knew Friday the more he liked him. The
young man was frank and good-natured, and had the great-
eſt affe&tion poſſible for his maſter : ſo that Robinſon grew
fonder of him every day, and made him take ſhare of his
cave, that they might paſs the nights together:
In leſs than two months they finiſhed the trench ; and
now they ſaw themſelves capable of defying the ſavages, or
even of beating them off ſhould they venture to attack them ;
for before any one of them could croſs the trench and the
paling, it was an eaſy matter for the two beſieged to feod an
arrow or a ſpear through his body. They looked upon
themſelves, therefore, as fufficiently guarded againſt all dan-
ger of this ſort.
Robinſon and Friday, being one day near the ſea-ſide upon
a-rifing ground, from whence they had an extenſive proſpect
all over the ſea, perceived, at a diflance, fome iſlands which
appeared like ſmall clouds. Priday fixed his eyes attentive.
ly on that quarter.
All of a ſudden he ſtarts up, falls a
dancing, and throws himſelf into ſo many extravagant atti--
tudes, that Robinſon thought he was ſeized with a ſudden
frenzy, “ Good!' gond !" cried he, ſtill continuing to ſkip
about. Robinſon aſked him the cauſe of this extraordinary
tranſport. “Yonder is my country;" anſwered he, almoſt
breathleſs with joy ; " that is where my people live !" His
countenance, his eyes, his gefiures, all expreſſed the love
which he bore his country, and his deſire to ſee it once more.
Robinſon was not at all pleaſed with this diſpoſition of Fri-
day's : it was certainly a laudable one, as it Thewed that he
loved his country, his friends, and his relations ; nevertheleſs,
Robinſon feared left he ſhould leave him ſome day or other,..
and return to his own ifland. In order ro be certified on
this bead, he reſolved to found his intentions, and, therefore,
began the following converſation, which will fhew you the-
excellent diſpoſition of Friday.
Robinſon. Would you be glad, then, to return to your
countrymen, and live amongſt them?
Friday. Oh, yes ; I ſhould be very glad to ſee them again
Rob:
R 0 B IN S O N CR V S O E. 169
Rod. Perhaps you long to eat man's fleſh with them a-
gain?
Frid, No, certainly. I would teach them not to be ſa-
vages, but to live on milk and the fleſh of animals, and, above
all, to abſtain from eating men.
Rob. But, perhaps, they would eat yourſelf?
Frid. No, they will never do ſo.
Rob. And yet they have devoured many men, and will
many more ſtill.
Frid. Ay, but only their enemies.
Rob. Could you make a canoe that would carry you to
them?
Frid. Yes, certainly.
Rob. Well, then, make one, and ſet out when you
pleafe-How! you look down! What is the matter with
you? Why do you look ſo ſorrowful?
Frid, Becauſe my dear maſter is angry with me.
Rob. Angry | What makes you think ſod-
Frid. Becauſe he wants to ſend me away.
Rob. Well, but did not you wiſh juſt now to be in your
own country?
Erid. Yes; but if my, maſter does not go there, I will
not go-Do-Do more.
Rob. Your people would take me for an enemy and eat
me, ſo that you muſt go by yourſelf-But, what is the mean-
ing of this ? Why do you draw the hatchet from my ſide
and put it into my hand ? Why do you lay down your head,
and ſtretch out your neck ? What would you have me do?
Frid. Kill me: I would rather die than be ſent away from
you.
Saying theſe words he ſhed a flood of tears.
Robinſon was-melted with tenderneſs, and embraced him.
Be comforted, my dear Eriday ; I love you too well to wiſh
a ſeparation from yod: what I ſaid was only to try you, and
to know if your friendſhip was equal to mine. Theſe tears
of joy and affection which you ſee me ſhed, are pledges of
my ſincerity. Come to my arms once more,
up our tears, and never part.
To diffipate the ſorrowful ideas that he had excited in
Friday's mind, be ſpoke to him again of a canoe, and aſked
him ſeveral queſtions upon that ſubje&t. Being ſatisfied
with his apſwers, be took him by the hand, and led him to
ſee
Let-us=dry
170
THE NEW
be at an ena:
ſee the canoe that he had begun ſome years ago. Friday,
on examining it, laughed heartily to find the work ſo little
advanced for the time. The tree was ſcarce cut into the
third part of its thickneſs. Robinſon aſked him what fault
he found in the work. Friday anſwered, that he could ſee a
vaſt deal of time had been loft,
and labour thrown away,which
might have been ſpared, for that a tree like this could be
hollowed in a few days with fire, and that much better than
by any other means whatſoever. At theſe words Robinſon
was tranſported with joy: he fancied the canoe already finiſh .
ed; he fancied himſelf already failing in it on the open fea;
already, after a happy voyage, he fancied himſelf landed on
the continent, and converfing with Europeans. How de-
lightful were all theſe ideas ! He reſolved that the work
ſhould be begun the very next morning by break of day.
Geo. Ah! then, our amuſement will ſoon be at an end.
Mr. Bill. How ſo?
Geo. When he has a boat he will ſoon ſet fail, and then,
when he comes home, papa will have nothing more to tell
us about Robinſon.
Mr. Bill. And would you not give up that amuſement
for Robinſon's ſake? Would you not freely procure him, ar
that ſmall price, relief from the hardſhips he labours under
in his deſert ille ?
Geo. Why, yes-very true—I did not think of that.
Mr. Bill. Beſides, who knows what may happen ? Whether
le may not be obliged to put off the working at the canoe,
or his own departure? The future is very uncertain ; it
brings with it ſo many changes, that, for the moſt part, it
deceives our expectations. We often ſee our beſt founded
hopes diſappointed, and it is the part of wiſdom to expect?
and be prepared for theſe viciſſitudes.
Robinſon, who had experienced them ſeveral times
already,
returned home, perfectly reſigned to whatever a good and
wiſe Providence ſhould order with reſpect to the accompliſh-
ment of his wiſh, being perſuaded that his heavenly Father
knew better than he what was for his real intereſt; and ſuch;
Phope, would be our way of thinking in ſimilar circumſtances.
TWINTIE TH:
们
​ROBINSON
171
CRU S O E.
T W EN TIE TIL E V E N IN G.
MR. BILL. My dear children, I mentioned to you laſt
night, that, in the affairs of life, the beſt founded hopes
frequently vaniſh and end in diſappointment. The adven-
tures of Robinſon Cruſ e have furniſhed you with frequent
inſtances of this truth, and you have learned, I hope, from
them, and the inſtructions that I have given you, to bear
calmly whatever events may happen contrary to your ex-
peétations. But I have ſomething farther to propoſe to you,
while we are upon the ſubject of ſelf-denial, as proper to ac-
company the pradlice of that
virtue. It is an exerciſe of the
greateſt utility, and, with your conſent, I will rhention it.
The Chilfe. Oh, yes, papa! yes, pipa!
Mr: Bill. If, then, you deſire in the future part of your
lives to labour in ſtrengthening your bodies, and exalting
the powers of your minds, to the end that you may be-
come diſtinguiſhed characters, and capable of contributing
effettually to the happineſs of your fellow-creatures, and
thereby to enhance your own, I offer to you, for that pur-
poſe, the following plan.
I will, on my fide, read to you, for your inſtruction, the
writings of the ancient philoſophers who were preceptors to
the illuſtrious perſons whom you ſo much admired when I
went over the ancient hiſtory with you. Theſe writings con-
tain the precepts which ſuch philoſophers gave to their ſcho-
Jars, and by the obſervance
of which their ſcholars became
great men. Every week I will write down one of thefe
precepts upon a table covered with white paper ; I will ex-
plain it to you, and ſhew you how, in the courſe of the week,
you may aequire, in an eaſy and agreeable manner, the prac-
tice of it. Yet, you muſt not expect thar this can be done
without ſometimes coſting you a facrifice; you muſt, at one
time, reſolve to deprive yourſelves of a favourite amuſement ;
at another, to bear with things very diſagreeable. This is
the true way to acquire that maſculine courage which is to
alit us in conquering our irregular inclinations, and in pre-
ſerving
THE NEW
ferving a prodent equanimity upon all occafions of loſs, dr.
appointment, and danger. As to us who are advanced in
life, we ſhall not be contented with merely pointing out the
path to you; we will walk in it ourſelves, and be your guides:
in fhort, we ſhall adviſe you to nothing of which we ſhall not
at the ſame time ſhew you the
example. What lay you, my
dear children, to this propoſal?
The Children. We agree to it; we agree to it.
Mr. Bill. Very well, then we ſhall begin the frit convenient
day. It is now time to return to Robinſon. What I hinted
to you yeſterday merely as pollible, did, however, happen
in reality.
The Children. What was that, papa ?
Mr. Bill. I ſaid, that, whatever reaſon Robinſon might
have to hope for a probable and ſpeedy departure from his
iſland, there might, nevertheleſs, happen ſome unforeſeen
obſtacle which would cauſe him to remain on it longer.
This obſtacle appeared the very next day.
On that day the rains began,
and ſet in with great violence.
Robinſon, during his ſtay on the iſland, had remarked that
they take place regularly twice a year, and always about
the time of the equinoxes. During this rainy ſeaſon, which
generally laſted a month or two, it was impoſible to do any
work in the open air, it rained ſo hard and ſo inceffantly.
He had alſo experienced, that nothing was more prejudicial to
the health than to go mach out of doors, or to get wet during
this ſeaſon. What was he to do now? He found it abſo.
lately neceffary to put off the building of the boat, and to
find ſome employment without going out of his cave.
What a happineſs for Robinſon, during theſe wet days and
the long dark evenings of this ſeaſon, to have fire and light,
beſides the company of a friend, with whom, while they
were both at work together, he might converſe familiarly,
and fill up the weariſome hours with agreeable employment!
Formerly, he uſed to paſs theſe doll evenings all alone, in
the dark, and without any thing to do ; whereas, now, fit-
ting with Friday before a good fire, and cheered with the
light of a lamp, he converſes with a fellow creature, and is
not afraid of time hanging heavy upon his hands.
He learned from Friday all the methods which the faynges
have for procuring themſelves any conveniency, and Robin-
fon, in his turn, taught him a thouſand things of which
favages have not the leaſt idea. Thus they both enlarged
ROBINSON CRU S O E.
173
en he ha
the extent of their knowledge and induſtry. By mutual
aſſiſtance, each exerting his particular talent, they ſucceeded
in making ſeveral ſmall pieces of work which would have
been impoſſible to either of them fingly; and this convinced
them how infinitely advantageous it is for men to be united
by ſociety, and held together, as it were, 'by the bonds of
focial affection and love of their fellow.creatures, in com-
pariſon to being diſperſed, and wandering on the earth, each
by himſelf, like brute beaſts.
Of the bark of trees Friday could make mats of a texture
ſufficiently fine and firm at the ſame time to make a ſort of
ſtaff proper for cloathing. Robinſon, having learned the
manner of this work, made, in conjunction with Friday, a
ſtock ſufficient for cloathing them both. And it was no ſmall
ſatisfa&tion to him that he was now able to quit thoſe incon-
venient garments made of hard raw hides, which he had hi-
therto been obliged to wear.
Friday had alſo the art of making cordage out of the
ftringy covering of the cocoa-nut and the bark of plants re-
ſembling fax; and this cordage was far ſuperior to any that
Robinſon could make. He had, alſo, a particular method
of making nets with thread ; an occupation which ſeemed to
render many an evening ſhort that would otherwiſe have
been inſupportably tedious.
During theſe ſedentary employments, Robinſon took pains
to clear up the darkneſs of his friend's underſtanding. He
endeavoured, particularly, to give him juft ideas of the Su-
preme Being. You will eafily judge how great was Fri-
day's ignorance and how grofs his errors upon the article of
religion, from the following dialogue between Robinſon
and him.
Robinſon. Tell me, Friday, do you know who made the
ſea, the land, yourſelf, and all living creatures ?
Friday. Oh, yes, very well. Toupan made every thing.
Rob. Who is Toupan ?
Frid. He that makes the thunder.
Rob. Well, then, who is he that makes the thunder ?
Frid. It is a very, very old man, that lived before
any
thing elſe in the world, and he makes the thunder. He is
older than the ſun, moon, or ſtars; and all the creatures in
the world fay O to him (that is, according to Friday's mean-
ing, worſhip him).
Rob. Where do your countrymen go when they die?
Frid. They go to Toxpan.
ooy
Rob. And where is Toupan?
Frid. He lives upon the high mountains.
Rob. Has any man ever ſeen him upon theſe high moux.
"tains?
Frid. None but the Owokakeys (that is, the pricks) are
allowed to go up to him. They ſay O to him, and then
they bring us word what he ſays to them,
Rob. Do thoſe enjoy any happineſs who go to him after
they die?
Frid. Oh, certainly, if they have killed and eaten a great
many of their enemies.
Robinſon fhuddered at this diſcovery of an opinion as
erroneous as it was barbarous, and from that moment he la.
boured ſeriouſly to give him jufter notions both of the Su-
preme Being and of a future ſtate. He taught himn that God
is an inviſible being, almighty, infinitely wiſe and good; that
he created all things, governs and upholds all things; that
he himſelf is without beginning, is every where preſent,
knows all our thoughts, hears our words, and ſees all our
actions ; that he delights in good and abhors evil, and that
he will make happy in this life, and in that which is to come,
thoſe who endeavour, with all their heart, and with all their
ſtrength, to become better and better every day.
Friday heard theſe ſublime and comforting doctrines
with a reſpectful attention, and lodged them deeply in his
memory. . As the zeal of the maſter to inſtruct was equal to
the ſcholar's deſire to learn, the latter was very ſoon clearly
convinced of the principal truths of religion, at leaſt as far as
the former was capable of explaining them to him. From
that moment Friday eſteemed himſelf infinitely happy in
having been tranſported from his own country to this iſland;
nor did the reflection eſcape him, that the intentions of Pro-
vidence towards him were favourable in ſuffering him to fall
into the hands of his enemies, fince, had it not been for
that
event he ſhould never have known Robinſon. “ Thus,”
added he, «t I fhould always have lived in ignorance of the
Being who is all-good and all-powerful.”'
Ever afterwards Robinſon accuſtomed himſelf to pray in
Kriday's preſence ; and it would have been an affecting fight
to ſee with what joy and devotion mixed the poor Indian re-
peated the words of his maſter's prayers. They were, nox
both of them as happy, in their way of life, as two men can
10.
del & Sc
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 175
be who are totally ſeparated from the reſt of the human
fpecies.
The dull, rainy ſeaſon paſſed away without appearing
heavy to them. T'he ſky now cleared up, the winds abated,
the ftormy clouds were diſperſed ; Robinſon and his com-
panion once more breathed the mild and temperate air of
tpring, and felt their fpirits enlivened afreſh: they now,
therefore, joyfully ſet about the important work which they
had deſigned before the rains came on.
Friday, as being head carpenter in this buſineſs, hollowed
the trunk of the tree by means of fire. This method was
fo effe tual and 'expeditious, that Robinſon could not help
blaming his own ſtupidity for never having thought of it.
But he fatisfied himſelf by ſaying, “ Yet, if I had thought
of it, I could not have made ofe of it, as I had no fire."
You will excuſe me from defcribing to you the daily progreſs
that they made in this work, as an account fo particular
would
have nothing in it either entertaining or instructive. I thall
only tell you, that the boat, which Robinſon alone would
ſearce have finiſhed in ſeveral years, was entirely completed,
with the aſſiſtance of Friday, in two months. Nothing was
wanting now but a fail, which Friday undertook to provide,
and oars, which Robinſon promiſed to furnith.
Rich. Ay! how could he make a ſail ? He ſhould have
cloth for that.
Mr. Bill. He certainly did not know how to make cloth
nor had he a loom ; but, as I told you before, he could make
mats of the bark of trees, and this matting the favages uſe
for ſails.
They both finiſhed their taſks nearly at the ſame time
Robinſon the oars, and Friday the fail. But now, though
the canoe was finilhed, it was ſtill to be launched.
Henry. What is that, papa ?
Mr. Bill. Were not you with your uncle once to ſee a
Arip launched at Deptford
Henry. Oh! yes ; I remember.
Mr Bill. Then you muſt have obſerved, that the ſhip reſts
upon a hollow frame of wood-work, which is called the ſtocks.
When they ſtrike away the ſide ſtays that keep the veſſel
from moving, it ſlides along the frame (which is now called
the ſtanchions) into the water, and this is termed launching
a fhip
K
Unfortunately,
176
o get over it?
Unfortunately, the place where they had made the boat
was more than half a mile from the ſea-ſide. How were
they to get it thither! Muft they carry it, or drag it, or
roll it along? Each of theſe ways ſeemed equally impracti.
cable ; the canoe was too heavy to be ſo managed. What
are they to do? Here they were at a full ſtop: how were
Edw. Whiy, Robinſon need only have made a couple of
levers, like that with which he-rolled two great pieces of
rock out of his cave when he was all alone.
Mr. Bill. He had not forgot the uſe that might be made
of lo fimple an inſtrument; in fact, he had recourſe to it
on this occaſion, but the method was ſo tedious, that Ro.
binſon expected to be a month before he thould convey the
canoe to the ſea-ſide. Fortunately, he thought of another
method, to the full as fimple, which is uſed by carpentera
and other tradeſmen in Europe, for carrying the heaviet
burthens. They uſe rollers for the purpoſe.
Henry. What are rollers ?
Mr. Bill. They are pieces of wood made long and round,
ſomething like a rolling-ſtone. They are placed under the
Joads which are to be conveyed from one place to another.
A man puſhes the load at one end, which yields without much
refittance, and moves on towards the place whither it is to be
conveyed, the rollers turning under it all the while, as if
of themſelves.
Robinſon no ſooner made trial of this method, but he was
highly pleaſed to ſee with what eaſe and diſpatch the boat
could be moved along, and in two days time it was launched
in the ſea. His joy was doubled when he faw that it ſailed
with the greateſt ſteadineſs.
It only remained now to make preparations for their det
parture; that is, to lay in a ſtock of provifions, as much as
the boat could carry, and then to fet fail, both being equally
eager to begin the voyage. But where were they to go
Friday's wiſhes were to return to his native iſland; Robin
fon, for his part, would have been glad to land on the con-
tinent of South America, where he hoped to meet either with
Spajands or other Europeans, Friday's iſland was only
bout four miles off, and the continent was more than a conca
or fourteen. If they landed firſt on his iſland, they went fome
miles farther off from the continent, and, by lo doig, en.
creaſed the danger of failing thither afterwards. Friday
go?
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 177
knew nothing of the ſea thereabouts, but barely to fail to-
wards his own iſland; he was quite unacquainted with the
pallage to the continent, and Robinſon knew it no better,
having fever failed upon theſe ſeas.
At length Robinſon's uncertainty gave place to a fixed
defire of ſeeking to land on ſome civilized country. In ſpite
of all Friday's objections, and whatever he could urge, it
was determined that they ſhould prepare to depart the next
morning, and fet fail, under God's protection, with the firſt
favourable wind, for that quarter where Friday expected the
neareſt part of the continent lay.
But this is enough for to-day. It is time for us to make
our preparations for retiring to reſt.
TWENTY-FIRST EVENING.
MR. Bill. Robinſon and Friday have now put all their
proviſions on board the canoe, and the wind is favour.
able to them; fo that, my dear children, you have now to
bid them farewell, perhaps, for ever. Who knows if we
fhall ever ſee them again, or, more properly ſpeaking, whe-
ther we ſhall ever hear of them more?
The Children. Oh! how forry we are that they are going
away!
Mr. Bill. Such is the lot of men. They cannot flatter
themſelves that they ſhall always live with thoſe who are
moſt dear to them. They muſt, perhaps, more than once,
endure the torments of inevitable ſeparation. It is, there.
fore, wife to prepare one's ſelf beforehand for theſe partings
which are as painful as they are, at times, indiſpenſable.
Robinſon, on coming out of his cave for the laſt time,
ſtopped upon the top of the hillock to indulge meditation
for a moment, and ſuffered his companion to go on before
him. He reviewed, in his own mind, the various fituations
in which he had been during his folitary ſtay on this idand;
Ka
and
T HE NEW
.
and when he recollected the fingular care with which Provia
dence had ſupported him in a moft extraordinary manner,
his heart was moved with gratitude. He ſhed tears of joy,
and, lifting up his hands and eyes to Heaven, he addrested
the Almighty with the moſt fervent devotion.
« Oh! heavenly Father, how ſhall I fufficiently thank
then for all that thou haft hitherto done for me! Unable
2x l am to expreſs in words the whole ardour of my thoughts
Luffer me to manifeſt them alſo by the lowly poſture of ado.
ration. On my knees, or proftrate with my face to the ground,
or rolling in the duft, let me, as it were, fink jato nothing
before thee. But every thing is open to thy eyes; thou
readeſt my heart ; thou feeft it filled with inexpreſſible fen-
timents of the livelie ft gratitude. This heart, which thou
halt vouchfated to amend, and which breathes but for thee
this heart, fo often filled with forrow, and ſo often com.
forted by thee; this heart, Oh Lord! is all that I can offer
thee in return for thy innumerable kindneffes : accept it,
therefore, accept it whole, and finiſh the work which thou
haft begun in it. Oh! heavenly Father, receive me in thy
arms, to which I commit myſelf with confidence, and dil
pole of me according to thy fatherly mercy. May I never
forſake the road of virtue in which thy goodneſs has placed
me ! Suffer me not, Oh Lord ! to abandon it. In this hope
I rield myſelf
up to thee; govern me according to thy wife
and good pleaſure; I will go wherever thou ſhalt conduct me.
I go with equal tranquillity and confidence in thee; to ex-
pole myſelf, perhaps, to freſ dangers. Vouchſafe ſtill to
accompany me, and grant me thy inviſible, but effe&ual
Afeguard! Watch over my immortal foul, and ſtrengthen
it in the trials to which it may be expoſed ! Preſerve my
heart from weakneſs, impatience, and ingratitude towards
theel Oh, heavenly and eternal object of my ſoul's love,
my Creator, my Preferver, my all, my God!"
Here the power of utterance yielded in Robinſon to the
force of his feelings with his face to the ground, he has
only strength to weep. Encouraged, however, at lenish
by ſecret conſolations from above, he roſe up and caſt his
eyes once more upon the country which he was going to leare,
and which ſeemed, on that account, to become more dear to
him. Like a man who is quitting his native land withost
hopes of ever ſeeing it again, his moiſt and ſorrowful eyes
Kandered dill with affection over every tree which had once
afforded
. . . . ." ..
.: 24 , -... : .....
* :
"
- - - - - - -
:
:
..
11
的​时​必
​Sys
空中​ws
08:
'ஆமா
游
​NIIN
重
​:
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
179
afforded him ſhelter or an agreeable ſhade, and over every
one of thoſe works which owed their being to the labour of
his hands and the ſweat of his brow. All theſe objects
ſeemed like ſo many friends from whom he was going to be
ſeparated. What were his feelings, when he perceived his
lamas feeding at the foot of the hillock ! If he had not
quickly turned his eyes from theſe dear animals, his reſolution
to depart would have been fhaken.
However, at length, his fortitude got the better of his ten-
derneſs; he recovered his courage. With his arms open
and ſtretched out towards the country, as if he would have
embraced it, together with all the objects that it contained,
« Farewell," cried he, with a loud voice, « farewell, ye
witneſſes of my paſt ſufferings ; for the laſt time farewell!”
But this laft farewell was loft in fobs. Lifting, once more, his
eyes to Heaven, he went on without farther heſitation to
wards the ſea fide. As he went along, he perceived his faith-
ful Poll, which accompanied him, flying beſide him from tree
to tree. He felt an irreſiſtible defire of taking Poll with
him: he, therefore, held out his hand, and calls the parrot
by its name. Poll comes flying to him as ſwift as an arrow,
lights upon his hand, runs ſwiftly up his arm, and reſts up-
on his thoulder. Robinſon now overtook Friday, who was
waiting for him with impatience ; and they both went
aboard without farther delay.
It was the 30th of November, at eight o'clock in the
morning, the ninth year of Robinſon's ſtay upon this deſert
iſland, that they fet fail, with clear weather and a freſh and
favourable breeze. They had hardly got a few miles out
to ſea before they met with a reef of rocks.
Harriet. Oh ! dear, let us know firft what a reef of rocks,
Mr. Bill. Seamen give this name to a number of rocks
joined together, and either entirely covered with water, or,
in ſome places, rifing above it. This reef or chain of rocks
reached from a promontory of the iſland more than four
leagues out into the fea. It ſeemed dangerous to fail over
theſe rocks : they, therefore, tacked; that is, placed their
fail in another poſition, that, by taking a ſweep round, they
might get on the outfide of the reef.
Ēdw. But if the water covered this reef, how could they
know how far it reached into the ſea ?
Mr. Bill. They could judge of that by the waves which
they
K. 4.
.
180
NEW
THE
they ſaw break over it; for in places where there are hidden
rocks ander the water, the waves riſe higher, and appear
whiter with foam, becauſe theſe rocks, in ſtopping thein,
make them riſe and break them.
Scarce had they gained the outmoſt point of the reef,
when, all at once, their canoe was carried away with as
much rapidity as if they had many fails fet and went before
a ſtrong gale of wind. They were both terrified, and made
hafte to furl their fail, becauſe they thought they had been
ſurpriſed by a ſmart breeze. But this was in vain; for
the canoe was carried over the billows no leſs rapidly than
before ; and from thence they concluded that they were in
the middle of a ſtrong current, which forced them alonge
Henry. What are there currents in the ſea?
Mr. Bill. The bottom of the ſea is no leſs rugged and
uneven than the ſurface of the land ; and under the water
there are mountains, hills, and vallies, as well as upon land.
Now, the water naturally runs with more ſwiftneſs towards
the parts that are lower ; whence it comes to paſs, that there
are currents in the ſea as large as the Thames, and often
exceedingly rapid. It is very dangerous for ſmall boats to
fall into theſe currents, becauſe they find it difficult, not to
fay impoſſible, to get out of them again; ſo that they are
frequently carried a hundred leagues out of their courſe.
Rich. Ah! poor Robinſon, what is to become of you
Now
Harriet. Why did he not ſtay in his iſland ? I thought
Something would happen to him.
Mn Bill. In undertaking this voyage, he cannot be aca
cuſed either of levity or raſhneſs. He was moved to it by
reaſons of the greateſt prudence, and moſt maturely weighed.
Whatever happens to him now, he may look upon as a de.
cree of Providence, and to that he reſigns himſelf entirely.
They tried, in vain, to force themſelves out of the cur-
fent by rowing: an irrel ftible power carried them along
with the ſwiftneſs of an arrow; and they were now so far
out at ſea as to have loſt fight of the coast of their iſland.
Their dettruction appeared inevitable; for, in leſs than half
an hout more, they would loſe light of the tops of the higheſt
Hills upon the iſland: after that, let the impetuolity of the
current ceare sooner or later, it was all over with them; for
they could not poſſibly recover the iſland, having no com
pin a sired their courſe.
Henry.
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
191
N.
Henry. What ſort of compaſs ?
Mr. Bill. A mariner's compafs. Edward, who has made
choice of a ſea life, will tell you what it is.
Edw. (laughing) I wiſh I knew every thing that a good
ſailor ſhould know as well as I do that. A compaſs, Hen---
ry, is a magnetic needle in a round box.
Henry. But what is a magnetic needle ?
Edw. It is a long thin piece of ſteel that has been touched
and rubbed with a ſort of ſtone called a magnet, or loadſtones
from which rubbing it acquires this ſurpriſing property, that,
if balanced upon a copper pivot, one end of it will turn con
ftantly towards the North. By means of this compaſs na-
vigators can ſteer their proper courſe, even when they fee
nothing but the ſky and the ſea; otherwiſe they would foons
loſe themſelves, and not know which way to fail.
Mr. Bill. Do you underſtand, Henry?
Henry. Pretty well. But to return to the boat in dan-
ger.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon, having no compaſs, could not poſ-
fibly recover the iſland, if once he loft fight of it. What a
dreadful ſituation was he threatened with ! To be rolled
and toſſed about upon a vatt ocean, in a ſlight ſkill, with
proviſions only for a few days! Can any thing be imagined
more hopeleſs of ſafety ? It then appeared clearly that a true
piety and a conſcience void. of reproach are an ellimable
treaſure in time of diftreſs. Without this valuable refourcey
how could. Robinſon have ſupported the weight of deſpair
which threatened' to overwhelm him? He would have ałted:
as a perſon deſtitute of hope, and perhaps deprived himſelf
of life, to avoid the dreadful alternative of periſhing
with hunger:
His companion, whoſe piety was neither fo firmly eſta-
bliſhed, nor ſo well tried by the number and duration of
his diſtreſſes, as that of his maſter, was in the height of de...
ſpair. Unable to work, and abſolutely bereft of all courage,
Ite refts his oar, looks at his maſter with an hopelefs, diſcon-
ſolater, and aſks him whether they ſhall plunge themſelves
into the ſea, to prevent at once, by a ſpeedy death, the cruel
terrors of that lingering one which ſeemed inevitably to
await them. Robinſon, at firſt, ſpoke to him affectionately,
and endeavoured to re-animate his courage: he, then, mildly
reproached him for not putting his truit in the wiſdom of
Providence, which difpofes of every thing for the beſt ; and
K
briefly
::
5
182
THE NEW
briefly reminded him of all that he had already taught him
apon this fubject. “Is it only upon land,” ſaid he, that
we are in the hands of the Almighty? Is he not alſo mal-
ter of the ocean? If he thinks right, can he not order
theſe waves, which are now ſo dangerous to us, to carry
us to a place of ſafety? Do you think, that, by throwing
yourſelf into the ſea, you could eſcape from the lot to which
he has deſtined you? Learn, inconfiderate young man,
that your immortal foul will, during eternity, be under
the boundleſs empire of the Almighty, and that it cannot
hope for happineſs, if, rebellious to its ſovereign, it counteracts
his orders, by conſenting violently to break the bonds which
unite it to the body."
Friday was fenfibly affected with the truth of theſe whole-
ſome exhortations, and blushed for his own weakneſs. He
immediately took up his oar again, and they both continued
to row, although they had not the ſmalleſt hope that all their
efforts could ſave them. Robinſon ſaid, “We are but do-
ing our duty; for while we have a ſpark of life remaining,
we are bound to do every thing in our power to ſave it.
If we fail, we die with the comfortable aſſurance that ſuch
is the will of the Supreme Being; and his will, my dear
friend,” added he, raiſing his voice to a tone of generous
aniination, « his will is ever wiſe, even when we, miſerable
worms, cannot interpret it."
The rapidity of the current continued ſtill the fame : they
could now ſee no more of the iſland than the tops of the
hills; and now, even of them, they could diſcover but one,
the very higheit, and that was lefſening to their view very
fait: in fhort, all hope of being faved was vaniſhed.
But when all human aſſiſtance fails, when the diſtreſs of
the unfortunate is at its height, then, my dear children,
then comes in aid the powerful hand of Him who governs all
things; and the man who was on the point of periſhing, is
placed wholly out of danger, by means which he never would
have foreſeen. This appeared in the preſent critical moment.
Robinſon had loſt ail hope of avoiding a ſpeedy death; but,
at the very moment when, exhauſted with fatigue, he was.
obliged to ceaſe rowing, he perceived that the ſwiftneſs of the
boat's motion abated all at once; he obſerved alſo that the
water did not appear ſo muddy as before; and, caſting his
eyes over the ſurface of the ſea, he farther remarked that the
current parted into two unequal branches, the largeſt of
which
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 183
which ran violently towards the North, while the other, leſs.
rapid, turned ſhort to the South; and in this latter the canoe
happened to take its courſe.
Tranſported with joy, he addreſſes himſelf to his compa-
nion, who was half dead with fear, “ Courage, Friday!
It is the will of Heaven that we ſhall ſtill be preſerved!” And
immediately he pointed out to him the circumſtances upon
which he founded his hope. They both, therefore, took up
their oars again, which fatigue had made them let go. Re-
animated, with the ſweet and unexpected hope of eſcaping
from death, they exerted their laft efforts to get out of the
current, and ſaw, with infinite ſatisfaction, that, for once, their
labour was not ineffectual. Robinſon, who, from a long ſeries
of diſappointments, was accuſtomed to let nothing lip his
attention, obſerved, at this moment, that the wind would be
of ſervice to them; he, therefore, quickly unfurled the fail,
which, catching the breeze, helped, together with their re-
doubled exertions in rowing, to carry them very ſoon outi
of the current into a ſmooth ſea.
Friday was ready to jump for joy; he roſe up to embrace
his maſter, who, however, hegged him to ſuſpend his tranf-
ports for a moment, as there remained a good deal ſtill to be
done before they could think themſelves completely out of
danger. In fact, they had been carried out to fea fo far,
that they could barely perceive their iſland, like a very ſmall
cloud in the fartheſt extremity of the horizon.
Henry. Horizon? What is that?
Mr. Bill. When you are in an open country, does not
the ſky ſeem, like a great arch, to touch the ground before
you, which way foever you turn ?
Henry. Yes, it does.
Mr. Bill. Well, then, the circle which thus bounds our
view on all fides, where the earth ſeems to end and the ſky.
to begin, is called the horizon. You will ſoon learn more:
about this.
Our two intrepid ſailors rowed with ſo much perſeverance,
and a proſperous breeze puſhed them on fo favourably to-
wards the Eaſtern coaſt of the iſland, for which they were
making, that they very ſoon began to ſee the mountains
again. "Come, my friend,” faid Robinſon to Friday, who
fat toward the head of the boat, with his back to the iſland,
“ come, Friday, we are near the end of our toil.” He had.
ſcarce finiſhed theſe words before the canoe received ſo vi-
K6
olenta
384
THB
olent a fhock, that the two rowers were thrown from their
Yeats, and fell down at their fength in the bottom of the
boat, which now ftuck faſt, and was foon covered with waves
that broke over it.
Mrs. Bill. Well, my dear children, I would give up my
fupper, and, I ſuppoſe, you would do the ſame, to ſave our
poor friend; but it is all over with him. Come, fupper
is ready in the next room. Nanny has been twice to tell
me fc
TWENTY-SECOND EVENING
SEVERAL of the Children at once. Well, papa, let us
know quick what is become of poor Robinſon.
Mr. Bull. You remember, that, at the very moment when.
he thought himſelf free from every danger, he fell into a
freſh one, of a much more threatening nature than that
from which he had juit eſcaped. The canoe ifuck faſt all
Hot
once, and the waves broke over it. If it has ftruck
upon a rock, there is no more to be faid-our friends are
loft.
Robinſon made haſte to feel all round the canoe with his
ear, and ending no more than about two feet depth of wa-
ter, and a tolerably hard bottom, he jumped, without more
ado, into the ſea Friday did the ſame, and they both
recovered their ſpirits, on finding that the canoe had ſtruck
i pon a bank of tand, and not upon a rock. They united
their ſtrength to fiee the boat from the fand, by puſhing it
teward, that ride where the water was deepeft. They luc.
veeded, and when it was afloat they got into it again.
Uammas. But poor Robinſon will catch cold he has wct-
lir. Bill My dear, when a nan has Arengthened his
mukirpion by a fimple and laborious life, as Robinſon had,
he
wie: Aekaans MWAN,
திம்பம்
::
-
*
“是​。”
:
:
:
..……...
我​:
:::
:
"B"
::.
ROBINSON CRUSOE,
185
:
:...
.
he does not ſo eafily catch cold; fo do not be uneaſy on
that account.
Rich. We ourſelves do not ſo eaſily catch cold as for-
merly. How often had we our feet wet laſt winter, with-
out feeling the leaſt inconvenience from it?
Mr. Bill. A proof that your manner of living has al-
ready ſtrengthened you a little.
After they had emptied the boat of the water that was
in it, uſing for that purpoſe their cars and the hollow of
their hands, as well as they could, they reſolved to be
more careful, and to uſe only their oars without a fail, that
they might be better able to guide the boat at their plea.
ſure. They rowed, therefore, to clear the fand bank,
keeping cloſe by the fide of it, in hopes of foon coming
to its end. This, however, they did not reach till after
four hours rowing, to ſuch a length the bank extended
from North to South. Robinſon remarked that it reached
to the very ſpot where he was fhipwrecked nine years before,
and, indeed, that this bank was really the ſame upon which
the ſhip had ſtruck.
Henry. Struck, how?
Rich, Oh! you are always interrupting.
Mr. Bill. He does right in wiſhing to be informed, and
you are wrong, my dear Richard, to take his queſtions
amiſs. Do ſo no more. A fhip ftrikes, Henry, when it
comes full againſt a fand bank, or a rock, from which it
cannot diſengage itſelf.
Henry. Thank you, papa, for the explanation.
Mr. Bill. At length, as they were come into a part of
the ſea that was open and navigable, they rowed with all
their ſtrength to arrive at the iſland, which they now faw
pretty near them. They came up to it juſt as the ſun was
ſetting, and his beams only to be ſeen upon the tops of the
hills; and they landed, quite ſpent with fatigue, but infi-
nitely pleaſed to be out of danger.
They had neither of them taken any food the whole day;
therefore, without waiting until they ſhould arrive at the
cave for a refreſhment fo abſolutely neceſſary to them, they
fat down upon the beach, and eat heartily of the proviſions
that they had put into the boat. When their meal was
ended, they drew up the boat into a creek. You know,
I ſuppoſe , what that is?
Rich.
186
Τ Η
..
Rich. Ok, yes: it is a finall opening, as it were, in the
thore, fomewhat reſembling the ſhape of a bay or gulf.
Mr. Bill. Yes, but with this difference, that a bay is
much larger, and a gulf ftill more fo.They drew up theit
canoe in a creek, and ſet out for their habitation, carrying
back every thing that they had before put aboard the
boat.
Edw. Come, the ſtory is not quite finiſhed yet.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon and Friday are gone to bed. Fri-
day is by this time falt aſleep; Robinſon, after returning
God hearty thanks for this freſh inſtance of preſervation,
is preparing allo to compoſe himſelf to reit." We might
very well do the ſame, but as it is not late, I will tell you
what happened the next day.
Robinſon, at breakfast time, ſpoke to his companion
thus: "Well, Friday, do you find yourſelf difpoſed to
make a fecond attempt with me to-day, like that whichi
we made yeſterday?"
Frid. Heaven forbid !
Rob. Then you are determined to ſpend your days with
me in this iſland ?
F id. Ah! if my father was here with us!
Rob. Then your father is ſtill alive?
Frid. Unleſs he has died ſince I left hindi
Here Friday, who was deeply affected, let fall the po-
tatoe that he held in his hand, and fitting motionleſs, he
ſhed a flood of tears. Nor could Robinſon contain his,
when he thought of his parents. Loſt in the tender recol-
letion of former ſcenes, they both maintained a long and
deep filence.
Rob. Be comforted, Friday ; your father is probably ſtill
alive. We will go and find him out the firit convenient
day, and bring him hither.
This was joyful news for Friday, it put him almoſt be-
fide himſelf: his exclamations, his attitudes, were ſuch as
expreſſed the tranſports of his joy: he falls at Robinſon's
fect to thank hinr, but, in the fulneſs of his heart, he is not
able to utier a word.
Mrs. Bill. Ah, my dear children, what an admirable
pattern is this of filial love in a favage, who has received
no education, no inſtruction from his father ; who is in-
debted to him for nothing but barely life, and even that a
we wirich is really miſerable.
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
187
Dr. Bill. So true it is that God has engraven in the
hearts of all men principles of affection and gratitude to
their parents. Alas! what a horrible monſter muſt that
man be, if it were poſible for fach to exist amongſt us
civilized beings, who ſhould fifle in his heart theſe firſt
workings of nature, who ſhould feel no more than indiffer-
ence for his parents, and who ſhould knowingly give them
Cauſe of forrow and vexation ! If ever you meet with
ſuch a monfter, my dear children, remain not with him un-
der the fame roof; avoid him, he is the peft of ſociety ; he
is capable of the moit dreadful crimes, and will not fail to
experience the terrible effeéts of heavenly vengeance.
When the tranſports of Friday's joy were a little calmed,
Robinſon aſked him if he knew the paſſage over to his fa-
ther's iſand ſo well as to be certain, that, if they under
took it, they ſhould not be expoſed to dangers like thoſe
which they had experienced the day before. Friday af-
ſured him that he knew the paſtage perfectly, and would
undertake it with confidence even by night; that he had
failed it ſeveral times with his countrymen, when they
came to this iſland to feaſt after their victories.
* Rob. Then you were amongſt them when they killed men
and ate them?
Fri. Certainly.
Rob. And you took your ſhare with them too?
Fri. Alas! I knew not that there was any harm in it.
Rob. On which fide of the iſland did you generally
land ?
Fri. Always on the South fide, as being neareſt to our
iſland, and alſo becauſe cocos-nuts are to be found there
in plenty.
This was an additional proof to Robinſon that he had
good cauſe to thank God for having ſuffered him to be
Thipwrecked rather upon the Northern coaft than the
Southern, as, in this latter caſe, he would ſoon have fallen
a prey to the ſavages. He then repeated his promiſe to
Friday that he would ſhortly croſs over with him to his
iſland, and endeavour to find his father. He made him
fenfible, however, that this was not to be done immediately,
as the prefent feaſon was preciſely the feafon for working in
the garden, and this important buſineſs would by no means
permit them to be abſent.
They, therefore, fet about this work without delay.
Robinſon
188
Robinſon and Friday ftrove to ſurpaſs each other in the art
of digging. During the intervals of reft, they employed
themſelves in finding out means to improve their gardening
tools. Robinſon, whoſe patience and invention were equally
inexhauſtible, ſucceeded in making a rake, though he had
no more than a ſharp-pointed ſtone to make the holes which
were to receive the teeth : from the nature of the inſtruire
ment that he uſed, one may guefs how long he was in
making them. Friday, for his part, contrived with a sharp
ftone to make two ſpades of ſo very hard a wood, that they
were nearly of the ſame ſtrength and effect as if they had
been made of iron.
Robinſon was not content with providing merely for his
wants ; he thought of making ſome improvements about
his habitation, and, by degrees, of ornamenting it. Such,
my dear children, has ever been the natural conſequence of
the progreſs of the arts. While men were obliged to think
of nothing but the means of providing for their fubfiftence
and ſecurity, they had not the leaſt idea of cultivating thoſe
arts which ſerve merely to adorn the objects that ſurround
them, or to procure them pleaſures more refined than thoſe
which they enjoy in common with other animals; but no
fooner were they aſſured of their ſubfiflence and ſafety, than
they fought to unite the agreeable with the neceffary, the
beautiful with the uſeful. Hence aroſe, and were gradu.
ally brought to perfection, architecture, ſculpture, painting,
and all the other arts known by the general denomination
of the fine arts.
Robinſon began by improving and ornamenting his
gar-
den. He divided it regularly into different quarters by
pretty broad walks, which he marked out with a line. He
planted hedge-rows, and made fummer-houſes and dark
walks. One quarter was deſigned for a flower garden,
another for a kitchen garden, and the third for an orchard.
This last he enriched with all the beſt of the young lemon
trces that he found ſcattered over the iſland, beſides a va.
riety of other yonng trees, which he grafted with fcions
from the bread-tree. I had forgot to tell you, that in one
of his walks he had diſcovered a ſecond tree of this ſpe.
cies. Friday, who was preſent at the operation of graft-
ing, could not fufficiently expreſs his ſurpriſe ; he had no
idea of the intent of it, and would have doubted its fuc-
ceſs,
XOB INSON C R U S O E.
189
cefs, had any other perfon but Robinfon mentioned it to
him.
They planted potatoes and fowed maize, both in great
quantities; and, as the ſoil had probably lain fallow ſince
the creation of the world, whatever they lowed ſprung up
as favourably as they could wish, and brought them a plen-
tiful crop
At times they went a fiſhing with the nets which Friday
had made during the rainy fetion, and always caught more
of the finny tribe than they could conſume: they, therefore,
releaſed thoſe which they thought fuperfluous, throwing
them back into their own element. It is abuſing God's
gifts," Robinſon fenfibly obſerved, “ to graſp at more
than is neceſſary to fatisfy our wants; and it is an odious
cruelty to take away, the lives of harmleſs animals, when
we are not about to uſe them for our nourishment."
After filhing they generally bathed. Robinſon could
not fufliciently admire Friday's cleverneſs in fwimming and
diving. He commonly choſe lome fteep rock againſt which
the waves broke. He would caſt himſelf headlong from
the top of this rock into the ſea, remain ſome minutes un-
der water, and by the time that Robinſon was become un-
eaſy about him, he would pop his head up all at once, and
then throw himſelf into a thouſand different poſitions : now
ftretched on his back, he let the waves roll him about ; at
another timebut, were I to tell you the particulars of his
performance, it would almost appear incredible to you. On
theſe occaſions Robinſon reflected with admitation upon the
furpriſing diverſity of men's natural difpofitions, capable, in
a manner, of arriving at any perfeétion, if rightly exerciſed
from their infancy.
Sometimes they went a fowling or hunting, Friday was
no leſs ſkilled in uſing the bow and arrow than in making
them. They killed birds and young lamas, but never more
than were requiſite for their table. Robinſon, I obſerved
before, conſidered as a very blameable degree of cruelty
the odious paffion of killing any animal wharfoever for mere
amuſement, and without a view to conveniency.
Whatever fuperiority Robinton might have over Friday
with reſpect to underitanding and indaflry, the latter, in
his turn, was poſſeſſed of much fkill and dexterity, to which
his maſter had hitherto been a ranger, but which, how-
ever, were of infinite ſervice to them. He bad the art of
making,
Τ Η Ε Ν Σ W
making, out of bones, fhells, ſtones, &c. all ſorts of cool,
which he uſed very dexterouſly in carving wood, the world
of which ſeemed almoſt as well executed as if it had been
cut with iron. For inſtance,
having found a long bone, he
made a chiſel of its of a branch of coral he made a reſp,
a knife he made out of a ſhell, and a file of a fiſh's ſkin.
With thefe tools he provided for their apartment many little
pieces of furniture, which contributed to render their ktu.
ation much more commodious.
The art of reducing the fruit of the bread-tree into a
kind of pafte or dough, was of the greateft importance.
This paſte was as nouriſhing as our bread, and had nearly
the ſame taſte. The favages uſe this paite raw, but Ro.
binſon gave it a little toaſting on the fire, which made it
cat almoſt as agreeable as any bread.
He learned, alfo, from Friday, the uſe of the chocolate
nuts, which having formerly found in one of his excurſions,
he had brought home a ſmall ſtock of them for trial. When
they were roaſted before the fire, they afforded a food very
agreeable to the taſte, and as wholeſome as it was nou.
riſhing
Robinſon, who was fond of making experiments, pounded
a few handfuls of theſe nuts between two flat ſtones, and,
having reduced them to powder, he boiled them with milk.
What an agreeable ſurpriſe ! The moment he taſted it
he knew it to be chocolate,
Henry.
Ay!
Mr. Bill. Yes, like our chocolate in every
reſpect, but
that he had no fugar with it. Thus every day Robinſon
found new reſources to ſupply his wants and gratiſy his
palate. But I muſt ſay, to his praiſe, that he perſevered
nevertheleſs in his reſolution and habit of living tempe-
rately, and of confining himſelf to the plaineſt ſorts of
food,
From this time they began to undertake longer and more
frequent excurſions all over the ifland, particularly when
they obſerved that the wind was unfavourable for the fa-
Vages to come over. In theſe excurſions they made ſeve-
ral diſcoveries which they eaſily turned to their advan-
tage.
When their work in the garden was finiſhed, they fixed
upon a day to go in queſt of Friday's
father, but the
gearer the time approached, the more Robinſon's apxiety
encreaſed.
ROB IN S O N CR U S O E.
191
encreaſed. « What if theſe favages," ſaid he to himſelf,
" ſhould treat you as an enemy? What if they ſhould pay
no regard to any thing that Friday could ſay? In ſhort,
what if you ſhould fall a prey to their monstrous appe-
tites?" He could not help communicating all theſe appre.
henfions to his friend. Friday proteſted to him, by every
thing the moſt ſacred, that theſe fears were ill-founded ;
that he knew his countrymen well enough to aſſure him
that they were incapable of uſing thoſe ill who were not
their enemies. Robinſon was convinced that Friday would
by no means ſpeak lo polhively, if there was the ſmalleſt
room for doubt. He, therefore, baniſhed all fear and fuf.
picion, depended upon Friday's good faith, and reſolved to
ſet fail the very next day.
With this iotention they again finated their canoe, w
which
had been drawn up on the beach, and moored it to a ſtake
fixed in the ground. The ſame evening they roafled a
quantity of potatoes, and prepared other proviſions, in-
tending to lay in a ſtock for at leaſt eight days. Friday
dhewed upon this occaſion that he was not ignorant in the
art of cookery. As they had just killed a young lama, he
propoſed to his maſter a method of roafting it whole in leſs
time than they could on the fpit, and he engaged that its
fleſh ſhould eat more tender and juicy when dreit after this
manner. He went to work thus :
He dug a hole in the ground about two feet deep; this
he filled with ſeveral layers alternately of dry wood and
flat ſtones. Here he made the fire, over which he held
the lama, to finge it, or buro its hair entirely off: he then
ſcraped it with a ſhell, and made it as clean as if it had
been ſcalded in boiling water.
With the ſame ſhell he cut
it open, and then took out the bowels. In the mean time
the wood was burnt to charcoal, the hole was completely
heated, and the ſtones red hot. He took out the wood and
the ſtones as faſt as poſſible, only leaving as many of the
latter as were ſufficient to cover the bottom of the hole.
On theſe ſtones he ſpread a layer of leaves of the cocoa-
nut-tree, and on theſe leates placed the lama, which he
covered again with other leaves; and, laſtly, over theſe he
laid what remained of the hotel he whole was co-
vered with earth.
When they took up the lama after it had lain there ſome
hours, Robinſon was curious to taſte it, which he did, and
found
Τ Η Ε
N E V
found that the meat of it was really more tender, more
juicy, and more favoury than if it had been roafted on the
(pit. From that time, therefore, he conſtantly uſed this
methode
Rich. It is exactly the fame way that the people of Ota-
beité bake their dogs.
Mr. Bill. Very true.
Geo Tbeir dogs? Do they eat their dogs?
Rich. Certainly. We read of them laſt winter. Capu
tain Cook's people taſted ſome. of the Melh of their doge
dreſt in this manner, and found it excellent.
Harriet. Excellent indeed!
Mr. Bill. You know, I fuppofe, that theſe dogs do not
feed as ours; they do not eat fleſh, but fruits; fo that the
meat of them may taſte quite different from the fleſh of our
dogs.
Well, children, all the preparations for the voyage are
made. Let our two voyagers reſt for this night, and to-
morrow evening we ſhall fee what may have happened to
them.
TWENTY-THIRD EVENIN 0.
ROBINSON and Friday might have been afleep about
half an hour, when the former was ſuddenly awakened
by a violent florm, which began and was at the height al-
moſt in the ſame inſtant. The roarivg of the wind svas
dreadful, and the earth ſhook with repeated claps of thun.
der. “Do you hear this ?” ſaid Robinſon to Friday,
awaking him. " Heavens!" replied he, "what would have
become of us if we bad been ſurpriſed at ſea in ſuch wear
ther?" Juſt at that moment they heard the report
gun at a great diſtance.
ROB IN S O N CRUSO E. 193
Friday thought it was thunder, Robinſon was firmly
perſuaded that a gun had been fired, and this belief filled
him with joy. He tarts up from bed, runs to the fire-
place, bids Friday follow him, ſnatches up a burning piece
of wood, and mounts his ladder of ropese Friday followed
his nafter's example, without knowing what his intentions
Were.
· Robinſon made haſte to kindle a large fire upon the top
of the hillock, to fignify to the people at ſea io diftreſs that
they would find a ſafe refuge upon that iſland; for he had
not the leaſt doubt that there was ſome fhip in diſtreſs near
at hand, and that she report of the gun which he had heard
was a ſignal of their danger. But fcarce had the fire begun
to blaze up before there came ſuch a ſhower of rain as put
it out in a moment. Robinſon and Friday were obliged to
baften to the cave, for fear of being carried away by the
water, which ran in floods. The whiſtling of the wind,
the roaring of the waves, the loud burſts of thunder, all
found with redoubled tumult, and chough, in the midſt of
this tremendous agitation of the elements, Robinſon thought
he could diftinguiſh now and then ſome reports of cannon,
yet he doubred whether they might not be the burſting of
thunder at a diſtance. However, potwithſtanding his
doubts, he indulged himſelf with the flattering thought that
there might be a ſhip near at hand, the captain of which,
if he eſcaped the danger of this dreadful ſtorm, might take
him and his faithful Friday on board, and carry them to
Europe. Ten times he attempted to light the fire, and ten
times the rain put it out.
All that remained in his power
to do for the unfortunate people who were ſtruggliog agaiviſt
fhipwreck and death, he did : be prayed for them with the
greateſt devotion,
Rich. He was not afraid, then, of the ſtorm, as for-
merly?
Mr. Bill. No ; you ſee him now perfeally cured of that
fenſeleſs fear. But how was this cure wrought?
Rich. By his baving a clear conſcience, which reproached
him with no crinie.
Mr. Bill. Right; and, moreover, by a firm perfuafion
that the Almighty is a being of the pureft benevolence,
and that, conſequently, nothing happens to thoſe who are
endowed with true piety and virtue but whar conduces
knally to their greatelt happineſs. It was day-break before
the
194
Τ Η Ε NEW
s
the ſtorm ceaſed. As ſoon as it was clear, Robinſon, fura
pended between hope and fear, went to the ſea fide, aca
companied by Friday, to aſcertain whether his conjeétures
were well or ill founded. But the firſt diſcovery that they
made filled Robinſon with grief, and almoft plunged Friday
into deſpair. The wind had driven their boat out to fea.
It would have melted any one with compaſſion to be wit-
neſs of Friday's exceffive grief, when he ſaw himſelf dif-
appointed in the pleaſing hope of foon returning to his
father. His natural complexion forſook his face, and was
ſucceeded by a ghaſtly paleneſs: he could not utter a ſingle
word; his eyes were mournfully fixed upon the ground;
his whole body was agitated as if his ſoul were ſtriving to
part from it, and to break the bonds which held them
united. Suddenly his grief burſts forth in a flood of tears,
and he beats his breaſt and tears his hair, ſobbing all the
while as if his heart would break.
Robinſon had learned, from his own misfortunes, to feel
for thoſe of others, and particularly to calm and ſooth the
forrows of the afflicted. He was touched with Friday's
exceſs of grief; he felt for bis ſituation, and endeavoured
to comfort him by exhortations full of tenderneſs and good
ſenſe." Who knows," ſaid he, “ whether the loſs of our
canoe may not be for our advantage? Or who can tell of
what ſervice this ſtorm, which has carried away our boat,
may be in its conſequences either to us or to others?"
" What ſervice !” ſaid Friday tartly; "it has deprived us
of our canoe, that is all."
" Then becauſe neither you nor I, narrow-minded,
ſhort-fighted beings as we are, can perceive any other ef-
fe&t of the ſtorm than the loſs of our canoe, do you ſup-
poſe that God, whoſe wiſdom is unbounded, had no other
purpoſe in view when he ſtirred up this tempelt? How
can thy feeble underſtanding dare to judge of and limit the
immenfe deligns of Omnipotevce !. That is right,"
faid Friday, “in a general view ; but, as to us in particu-
lar, of what ſervice can the ſtorm be to us?" "You muſt
not aſk me that queſtion. Nothing leſs than omniſcience
can comprehend the boundleſs plans of that Being who
rules the Univerſe. I may, indeed, exhauſt myſelf in con-
jectures, but who will ſatisfy me wherher they are juſt or
not? Perhaps there might have been raiſed or gathered
over, our iſland ſo great a quan:ity of dangerous exhala-
tions,
.
.
,
工​,
2012 . image:
.
一​二三
​略​,STRUEHIRLS
畫​雖​離職​證​派​藤 ​泰麥​峰​多​sens-
:
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
195
tions, that nothing leſs than fuch a ſtorm could diſperſe
them, and thus preſerve us either from ſome violent diſtem-
per or even from death itſelf. Perhaps this boat, the loſs of
which grieves us ſo much, might only have ſerved to convey
us to our ruin. Perhaps-But why all theſe perhapſes? Is
it not fufficient for us to know that it is God who raiſes and
lays the tempeft at his will, and that in him all creatures have
a wiſe and tender father"
Friday, recovering his compoſure, was aſhamed of his er-
ror, repented of his murmurs, and ſubmitted to the decree of
Providence. In the mean time, Robinſon did not ceaſe
to caſt his eyes round to every part of the vaſt ocean that was
open to his view; he could not help looking out for ſome
vefſel; but there was not the ſmalleſt appearance of one.
He concluded, therefore, that he had been miſtaken, and
that what he had ſuppoſed to be the report of guns had
certainly been thunder. Grieved at the thought of giving
up fo agreeable a hope, he returned forrawfully towards his
habitation
But even here he was not at caſe: his fancy ſtill ran upon
a veſſel at anchor near the iſland. He went up, therefore,
to the top of the hillock, from whence there was a full view
of all the Weſtern coaft, but he could diſcern nothing that
Aattered his hopes. Still vexed and uneaſy, he went to a
very high hill, from the top of which he could view the
Eaſtern coaſt, and climbing with all ſpeed up to the ſummit, he
cafts his eyes round the lea..But heavens! what is his joy
when he diſcovers that he has not been miſtaken !
The Children. Oh dear!
Mr. Bill. He ſees a ſhip, and, notwithſtanding the diſtance,
he ſees it ſo diftin&ly as to be convinced that it is one
and of pretty large burthen. You will excuſe me, my dears,
if I forbear attempting to deſcribe the exceflive tranſports
of his joy. He flies like lightning to his cave, and arrives quite
out of breath. He ſnatches up his arms, without which he
never went to any great diſtance, and, unable to ſay any
more to Friday, who was aſtoniſhed to ſee him in ſuch a
hurry, than theſe words " There they are ! quick ! quick !"
he remounts the ladder of ropes and ſets off again with the
atmoft precipitation.
From his maſter's hurry and confuſion, and the few words
that he ſpoke, Friday ſuppoſed the ſavages to be at hand;
taking
196
THE "NEW
taking up his arms, therefore, he followed him with all
fpeed.
They had at leaſt twelve miles to go before they came
to that part of the ſhore off which the veſſel ſeemed to lie at
anchor; nor did Friday learn the cauſe of his maſter's hurry
until he arrived at this ſpot. Robinſon ſhewed him the ſhip
at a diſtance. Friday could not conceal his aſtoniſhment;
for, notwithſtanding the diſtance, he gueſſed it muſt be at
leaſt a hundred times bigger than any thing which he had
ever ſeen of the kind.
Robinſon expreffed his joy in a thouſand different ways;
ſometimes he danced, ſometimes he halloo'd, and ſometimes
he embraced Friday with tears in his eyes, and congratulated
the good fortune of both. Now, indeed, they ſhould ſet
off for Europe, and come to England ! Now Friday ſhould
ſee how the people live in that country! what houſes they
inhabit, and how they paſs their time in peace, enjoying all
the conveniencies and pleaſures of life! Thus he ran on with-
out ſtopping, and would perhaps have talked for an hour,
had he not recollected, that to loſe the precious time in uſe.
Jeſs words was now particularly unrealonable, and that he
ought, by every method in his power, to endeavour to make
himſelf viſible to the people in the ſhip. But how was this
to be done? Here was what puzzled him.
He endeavoured to make them hear him, but to no pur
joſe, though the wind had changed during the ſtorm, and
blew, at preſent, off the iſland towards the ſhip. He then
begged his friend to make a fire dire&ly, which might be
ſeen by the people on board. This was quickly done; and
they kindled a blaze that roſe as high as the tops of the
trees. He had his eyes conſtantly fixed upon the ſhip, ex-
pecting every moment to ſee them lower a boat, and ſend it
towards the ſhore. But his expectations were all in vain.
At laſt, as the fire had been lighted now more than an
hour without any appearance of a boat, Friday offered to
ſwim to the ſhip, notwithstanding its diſtance, and invite the
crew to come on ſhore. Robinſon joyfully conſented to this,
on condition, however, that he ſhould take care not to expoſe
himſelf rafhly, nor neglect anything for the preſervation
of his life. Immediately Friday ſtrips off his cloaths of
matting, cuts a branch, and, holding it between his teeth,
springs boldly into the waves. Robinſon accompanied him
with his eyes and moſt friendly wiſhes.
Charlotte,
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 197
Charlotte. But why the branch, papa ?
Mr. Bill. A green branch is, among the favages, a ign
of peace. He who approaches them with a bough in his
hand, has nothing to fear from them. It was for his fecu-
rity, therefore, that Friday took this precaution.
He arrived ſafe at the veſſel, and (wam round it twice or
thrice, calling the people, but nobody anſwered. Perceiving
the ladder at the ſhip's fide, he went up by it, holding the
branch in his hand.
When he was high enough to ſee all over the deck, he was
frightened at the light of an animal, ſuch as he had never
feen in his life; it was covered with black woolly hair, and
as ſoon as it ſaw Friday, it attered ſuch noiſes as perfectly
ſurpriſed him. However, it foon ceaſed crying out, and
appeared fo mild and ſo engaging, that Friday was now no
longer afraid of it: the creature approached in a manner
fo humble, and crept along wagging its rail and whining fo
plaintively, that Friday ſuppoled it to be entreating his help
and protc&tion. When it had crept cloſe up to him, and
ſtopped, Friday ventured to pat it, and the creature ſeemed
tranſported with joy. Friday walked over the deck, calling
the people, but nobody appeared. While he was lost in ad-
miration of the many ſurprifing objects that he ſaw on the
deck, and was ſtanding with his back to the hatch-way, he
received, all of a ſudden, lo violent a blow behind, that he
fell fiat on his face. Getting up in a great fright, he looks
round him, and fands petrified with confternation, on be-
holding a creature of a pretty large ſize, with crooked horas,
and a long bulhy beard, rearing itſelf upon its hind legs, and
preparing, with a threatening air, to make a ſecond attack
upon him. Friday roared out as loud as he was able, and
jumped into the ſea.
The firſt of thele animals, which was black, and which I
need not name, as, no doubt, you know what it is, from
the deſcription that I have given you of it
Rich. Oh! it was a water ſpaniel.
Mr. Bill. You have gueſſed it. The ſpaniel, in imitation
of Friday, jumps alſo into the water, and ſwims after him.
Friday, hearing the noiſe of ſomething that fell into the water
behind him, imagined the horned monſter to be purſuing
him. He was ſo terrified at the thought, that he was ſcarce
able to ſwim, and ran great danger of drowning: a freſh
inſtance from which we fee how hurtful the paffion of fear is,
L 3
Since
798
THE NEW
by it.
>
ſince it hurries us into dangers to which we fhould never be
expoſed, if we did not ſuffer ourſelves to be overpowered
He did not even dare to look behind him: however, after
he had a little recovered from his fright, he ſwam ſo faſt that
the ſpaniel could ſcarcely keep up with him. When he
reached the ſhore, being unable to ſpeak, he fell down quité
ſpent at Robinſon's feet. The ſpaniel landed a few minutes
after.
Robinſon ſpared no pains to bring his faithful companion
to himſelf. He rubbed his temples, ſhook him, and called
him aloud by his name. But it was ſome time before Friday
opened his eyes and ſpoke. As ſoon as he was able, he be-
gan to relate the terrible adventure that had happened to
him; how the ſhip appeared to him a great mountain of
wood, on which ſtood up three large trees (meaning the
maits); how the black creature had ſhewn him a thouſand
marks of fondneſs; and how the monſter with the beard and
horns had attempted to kill him: laſtly, he added, that he
believed the monſter to be maſter of the floating mountain
of wood, as he ſaw no man on it.
Robinſon liſtened to him with a good deal of ſurpriſe.
The horned monſter he fuppofed to be a goat. As to the
fhip, he concluded that it was faſt upon a rock or fand bank,
and that the crew, fearing to be wrecked, had quitted it,
and taken to their boats for ſafety, but he could not con-
ceive what was become of them. If they had reached the
Sſland, the ſpot where he then ſtood with Friday was the moſt
likely place for their landing, but he could perceive no traces
of them. If they had periſhed, yet either their bodies or
their boats, or both, would, in all probability, have been
thrown upon ſome part of the ſhore. However, at length,
he recollected that the wind had changed during the ſtorm,
and, from an Eaſterly gale, had ſhifted ſuddenly to the Weſt.
This circumſtance ſeemed to explain to him what he found
ſo much difficulty in comprehending at firſt.
* Certainly,” ſaid he to himſelf, “ the people who took
to their boats muſt have been driven back by the Weſterly
gale from reaching this ſhore ; the wind muſt have carried
them Eaſtward ; fo that, perhaps, they have periſhed in the
open ſea ; perhaps they were carried away by ſome current
or, perhaps, before the ſhifting of the wind, they might
have touched on one of the iſlands to the Weſtward. Heaven
grant
:
ROBINSON CRU S O E. 199
grant that this laſt conjecture be true!” cried he with a
"
ligh. And he communicated his opinion to Friday, who
shought it not improbable.
But what are we to do ?" ſaid Robinſon. "
* Whether
the crew have periſhed, or are only toffed about by the winds,
in either caſe we can do nothing better than unload the fhip
of whatever effects we can move. But how are we to attempt
this now that we have no canoe :" At that moment he fele
for the loſs of his canoe almoſt as much as Friday had a few
hours before ; he thought of every method pollble either to
replace it, or to fubftirute ſomething elſe in its room, but
he was a long time without hitting upon any thing that would
anſwer. To build another canoe, would take up too much
time. To ſwim to the ſhip, was an attempt that he durft
not undertake on account of the diſtance. Befides, what
could he expect to ſave by doing for
Rich. I know very well what I would have done,
Mr. Bill. Well, what would you have done?
Ricb. I would have made a raft.
Mr. Bill. That was preciſely the idea that ftruck Robin-
fon at laſt. ** A raft," ſaid he to himſelf, “ will be ſooneſt
* Hener. Now, what is a raft
Rich. A raft is a number of beams tied cloſe together, fo
that one can walk upon them, and this will carry you v pon
the water as well as a boat.
Mr. Bill. You are very right, and juſt ſuch a raft did
Robinſon intend to make to carry him to the ſhip, that he
might fave whatever goods he could bring away. It was re-
folved that one of them ſhould go to the cave and bring back
proviſions for a day, as well as all the cordage and tools that
he ſhould find. As Friday was the more active of the two,
he was charged with this buſineſs; and while he performed
it, Robinſon cot down trees proper for the raft.
Friday could not be back before nightfall : in the mean
time Robinfon was much delighted with
the ſpaniel, for which
he felt a kind regard as coming from Europe.
The ſpaniel, for its part, ſeemed perfectly happy in meet
ing with fo good a maiter, and played a number of amuſing
tricks before Robinſon. At Friday's return, Robinſon gave
the ſpaniel part of his ſupper, though this was the firſt food
that he had tafted himſelf the whole day. Luckily it hap-
pened to be a moon-light night; they both, therefore, work.
L 4
ed
200
THE NEW
ed without ceafing till near midnight, when they found them.
felves fo overpowered with ſleep, that they could no longer
refift its approaches.
Edw. I do not wonder at that; they had not ſlept the
whole night before.
Geo. Beſides, they had been ſtirring about ſo much all the
day, eſpecially Friday.
Mr. Bill
. They lay down upon the graſs, and the ſpaniel
at their feet, as their guard. Thus, till the return of the
dawn, they refreſhed their bodies, and gathered new ſtrength
in found and undiſturbed repoſe.
TWENTY-FOURTH IVEN IN G.
MR. Bill
. Scarce had the ruddy morning begun to appear
in the Eaftern part of the horizon, when the wakeful
Robinſon rouſed his companion to go on with the work which
they had begun the day before. They worked fo inceſſantly
the whole day, that the raft was finiſhed that very evening.
They had joined a double row of trunks of trees together
in ſuch a manner with cords and willow twigs, that it formed,
as it were, a ſolid floor, fit to lie even on the water, and
about twenty feet long, with nearly the ſame breadth. They
had alſo been careful to conſtruct this raft upon rollers cloſe
to the beach, that they might the more eaſily ſet it afloat
without loſs of time.
Fortunately, the tide was on the ebb about break of day.
They did not delay a moment in launching their raft, that
they might have the advantage of the ebb, which, like a
current, would carry them out towards the ſhip. They puſh
off, are now upon the open ſea, and in leſs than half an hour
come alongfide of the ihip.
What were Robinſon's feelings when he approached this
European veffell He would have kiſſed it, and glued his
Hips to every part of it if poffible! That it came from Europe,
WS
2
:
STRE
| finishite: 2:1994。
論
​聯
​的​两种
​2011 管
​第
​第
​第一​中学
​inforg
端​,
lin的​日​11:
经常
​露
​第一​,
68,
10:
:
:
.
..
.
.
.
:
.
:
.
.
*
RA
F
।
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
201
was built, manned, and conveyed thither by Europeans,
were circumſtances which could not fail to render it dear to
him. Bat, alas! theſe Europeans themſelves had diſappeared
--perhaps had been ſwallowed up by the waves; an aflicting
ſurmiſe to Robinſon, who would cheerfully have ſacrificed
half of the days that he had ftill io live, on condition of find-
ing the crew, and ſetting fail with them for Europe. But
as he was obliged to give up this hope, it only remained farr
him now to fave as much of the goods out of the ſhip as he
could for his own uſe.
Geo. But could he take poffeffion of goods that did not be
long to him:
Mr. Bill. What think you, Richard, could he do fo?
Rich. He might, to be ſure, take them out of the thiper
and carry them aſhore ; but if the owners appeared, he was
obliged to reſtore them..
Mr. Bill. Thus juſtice decrees certainly. If he did not
take out the goods, they would be ſpoiled by degrees in
the fea-water, he had, therefore, fome right to the uſe of
them ;, he might, without any ſcruple, take to himſelf what
ever he found moſt neceffary, and keep it, looking upon it.
as a recompenſe, which the owners, it ever, they appeared,
could not juftly refuſe him for the trouble that he had taken.
in faving the remainder of the cargo.
As to what concerns fhipwrecks in general, the following
cuſtoms are obſerved in fome civilized ſtates. The thip-
wrecked goods are generally divided into three parts; the
firft for the owners, if living, or, if noty, for their heirs; the
ſecond is given to thoſe who have ſaved the goods, and the
laft belongs to the ſovereign of the country,
Edw. The ſovereign! Why has he a ſhare ?
Mr. Bill. That is a queſtion to which I cannot, at preſents,
giveyou a very ſatisfactory anſwer; however, I will inform you.
of every thing on the ſubject that is within your compre-
henfion. The prince or fovereign of the country, by what-
ever title he is ſtyled, maintains upon his coaſts a number of
perſons who are obliged, by their ſtation, to look after hip-
wrecked goods, that none of them be carried off, but that
whatever is ſaved may be lodged in a place of ſecurity.
Without this precaution, the merchant, to whom the cargo
belongs, would ſeldom recover any part of it, becauſe the.
goods would always be either ſtolen or ſpoiled. Now, as the
lovereigo is at the charge of maintaining theſe people, it is but
L6
jug.
202
THE NEW
juſt that he ſhould be indemnified by thoſe who reap the ad-
vantage of ſo expenſive an eſtabliſhment. For this reaſon,
it has been regulated in ſome countries, that the third part
of ſhipwrecked goods ſhould belong to the ſovereign of the
place.
Conſequently, Robinſon was authorized to appropriate to
himſelf two-thirds of the goods that he might be able to re-
cover out of the ſhip, and to apply them to whatever uſe
fhould ſeem beſt to him, as being his lawful property,
Rich. Two-thirds !
Mr. Bill. Yes; one-third for his pains and trouble, and
the other, as being the only lawful ſovereign of the iſland near
which the veſſel had been wrecked.
Edw. But who made him ſovereign of the iſland ?
Mr. Bill. Common ſenſe. A country, like any thing elſe,
which has no owner, naturally belongs to him who firit takes
poffeffion of it; and fuch was exactly the caſe here.
When Robinſon was a little recovered from the exceſs of joy
which he felt at the fight of an European ſhip, his firſt with
was that it might not prove to be damaged, but capable of
being ſet afloat. In this caſe he was reſolved to embark in
it with Friday, and fet fail, if not for Europe, at leaſt for
fome European colony in South America, or the Weſt Indies,
notwithſtanding the danger of being on the open_ſea in a
fhip without ſufficient hands to work it, and without having
the knowledge of navigation which a fea-voyage requires.
He failed round the fhip on his raft, and examined the depth
of water about it, but had the inortification to be convinced
that he muſt never expect to ſee it afloat again.
The ſtorm had lodged it between two rocks,, where it was
jammed in fo faſt, that there was not the leaſt poſſibility of
moving it one way or the other, and it was likely to remain
in its preſent ſituation until the force of the waves ſhould diſ-
engage it by daſhing it in pieces. Diſappointed in all his..
hopes
for the preſervation of the ſhip, Robinion battened aboard
to examine the cargo, and ſee whether that was damaged,
Friday ſtill remembered his fright ſo ſtrongly, that he could
karce perſuade himſelf to accompany his maſter upon deck.
Heventured, however, at laft, though not without trembling,
as the firſt object that met his eyes was the terrible horned
monſter.
But he was no longer fo fierce as before: he was lain down,
and ſeemed exceedingly weak and hardly able to riſe. The
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
203
fact was that, for three days paft, nobody being at hand to give
him his uſual food, he had received little or no nouriſhment.
Robinſon, who ſuſpected this to be the caſe the moment he
ſaw the animal's enfeebled ftate, made it his firſt care to ſeek
for ſomething to appeaſe its hunger. As he was very well
acquainted with the inſide of a fhip, he was not long in find
ing what he fought, and had the pleaſure to ſee the goat de-
vour with the greateſt eagerneſs what he brought it; while
Friday, for his part, could never fufficiently admire the odd
figure of the animal, as he thought it, having never ſeen
any thing like it before.
Robinfon began next to take a ſurvey of the ſhip; he went
from deck to deck, and from cabin to cabin, and found every
where a thouſand things, which, in Europe, one would ſcarce
think worth looking at, but which to him were of infinite
importance. In one part was a ſtock of biſcuit, rice, four,
corn, wine, gunpowder, balls, fhot; in another place
were fhip cannon, muſkets, piſtols, ſwords, hangers, and
cutlaſſes"; elſewhere there were hatchets, ſaws, pincers,
gimlets, raſps, planes, hammers, iron bars, nails, knives,
Iciffars, needles, and pins. Farther on, he ſees pots, por-
ringers, plates, ſpoons, tongs, bellows, fire-ſhovels, and o-
ther kitchen utenſils, ſome of wood, others of iron, in, and
copper. Lally, he finds chefs full of cloaths, linen, ſtock
ings, ſhoes, boots, and a number of other things, for any
Angle one of which, if it had been offered to him for ſale,
Robinſon would freely have given his lump of gold, which
he had long fince forgotten,
Friday was loft in amaze at the ſight of ſo many objects,
all equally unknown to him, and the uſes of which he could
not ſo much as gueſs. Robinſon, on the other hand, could
not contain himſelf; she wept for joy: like a child, he touched
every thing, ſnatched up every thing, but laid it down as
ſoon as he ſaw any thing elſe that he liked better. He was
going, at laft, down to the hold, but found a confiderable
quantity of water in it; a proof that there was a leak in
the ſhip's bottom.
He conſidered what he had beſt carry aſhore in this his
first trip, and found ſome difficulty in making his choice.
Now he thought one thing moſt indiſpenſably neceſſary, now
another, and frequently rejects what he had juſt preferred,
and makes it give place to another, which is alſo rejected in
is turn. At length, however, his choice was fixed upon
the following objects, as being to him the moſt valuable of
any
204
THE NEW
:
:
z
pany that he could carry away: ift. two barrels, one of gun-
powder, the other of ſhot : 2d. two muſkets, two brace of
piftols, two hangers, and two cutlaſſes; 3d two fuits of
cloaths, complete, for himfelf and Friday ; 4th. two dozen
of fhirrs; sth. two hatchets, two faws, two planes, two
iron bars, fome hammers, and ſeveral other iron tools;
bh. fome books, paper, pens, and ink; 7th a tinder box,
with matches, fint, and ſteel ; 8th. a hogthead of biſcuit;
gth. fome pieces of fail cloth; toth, and laft, the goat.
Henry. The goat? Oh! he could have done without the
goat.
Mr. Bill. That is very true, Henry; but the goat could.
not ſo well have done without him. Robinſon was too com-
paſſionate to leave the poor creature expofed to the danger
of periſhing with the ſhip, which mighi be funk before he
came back. Beſides, there was room for her (for it was a
the goat) on the rart after it had been loaded with every thing
that feemed to claim his greateſt regard. No! he did not
forget the poor goat-he carried her with him.
But he diſdained to take many articles which in Europe
would have been eagerly ſeized the firſt of all. A barrel of
gold duſt, and a caſket of the moſt valuable diamonds, he
found amongst the captain's effects, but was in no wife tempt
ed to take them away, as they could not poſſibly be of any
ſervice to him.
He had employed fo much time in examining the ſhip, in
opening and emptying the cheſts, in indulging his joy and
admiration, in chuſing and placing upon the raft. what he
had a mind to carry away, that, when all was done, he had
only an hour to ſpare before the tide would begin to flow
again. They were obliged to take the advantage of it ; for,
without the flow of the tide, they would hardly be able to
gain the fore. Robinſon ſpent this hour in dining after
the European faſhion, which he had not done for a long time
before.
He brought out, therefore, a piece of hung beef, a few.
herrings, ſome biſcuit, butter, cheeſe, and a bottle of wine,
and laid the whole upon a table in the cabin. Friday and
he ſat down upon chairs. The very circumſtance of dining
at a table, fitting upon chairs, having plates, helping them-
felves with knives and forks; in ſhort, of making a meal
with the advantage of ſo many European conveniencies, gave
Robinſon a pleaſure that it would be impoflible to expreſs ;
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 205
hot to mention the vi&tuals, particularly the bread, which
had been ſo often in vain the object of his wiſhes. You can-
not imagine hew delicious they taſted to his palate. One
Ihould, like him, be deprived for nine years fucceffively of
all thoſe forts of food, and all thoſe conveniencies, in order
to conceive, in its full extent, the luxury that he enjoyed.
Friday, who knew nothing of the European manner of eat-
ing, was very much puzzled in handling his knife, and fill
more his fork. Robinſon ſhewed him how to uſe them ; but
Friday, endeavouring to imitate him, and to put a bit of
meat into his mouth with the fork, from pure habit lifted
his hand with the handle of the fork to his lips, while the
piece of meat went off towards his ear. Robinſon having
made Friday tafte the wine, he firmly refuſed to drink any
of it: accuſtomed, as he was, to ſpring water, his palate
could not bear the fiery ſtrength of a fermented liquor. The
biſcuit, on the other hand, was quite to his taſte.
The tide now beginning to flow, they get upon the raft,
puſh off, and are carried gently towards the iſland. In a
Short time they come to thore, and haften to land the goods
with which the raft was loaded.
Friday was very curious to know the meaning of all thoſe
things and their uſes. To begin to ſatisfy his curioſity, Rom
binſon retires behind a buſh, and dreffes himſelf in a fhirt,
ſtockings, and ſhoes, together with an officer's uniform
complete ; then, putting a laced hat upon his head, and a
ſword by his fide, he comes, all at once, and ſhews himſelf
to Friday. Seized with altoniſhment, Friday ſtarts back a
few paces, doubting, at firſt fight, whether it were really his
maſter, or ſome being above the human ſpecies. Robinſon
could not help laughing at his amazement; he held his hand
out to him in a friendly manner, affuring him that he was
ffill the ſame, fill his friend Robinſon, though he had un-
dergone a change of dreſs, and, in ſome meaſure, of fortune.
He gave him a ſuit of failor's cloaths, ſhewed him the uſe of
each part, and deſired him alſo to retire behind the thicket
and change his dreſs.
Friday went accordingly; but, how long was he dreling!
and how many trials did he make! He put on each part of
the dreſs wrong: for inſtance, he put his two legs through
the ſleeves of the ſhirt, ran his two arms into the breeches,
covered his head with the ſeat of them, and tried to button
the jacket behind. What awkward attempts at drefling!
However,
206
THE NE W
However, he was fortunate enough to correct all his miſtakes,
and, at length, dreſſed himſelf properly at all points.
He jumped for joy, like a child, when he ſaw how well
he was cloathed, how convenient and eaſy this dreſs was to
the body, and how proper to defend him from the ſtings of
muſkitoes. The ſhoes alone were diſagreeable to him ; he
thought them inconvenient and uſeleſs. He begged leaves
therefore, to par them off, and Robinſon gave him full per-
miſſion to do in that reſpect whatever he pleaſed.
** He alſo ſhewed him the uſe of the hatchets and ſeveral
other tools, with which he was quite delighted. They be-
gan to make immediate uſe of them, in cutting a maſt for
their raft, that, with the help of a fail, they might, for the
future, be able to go to and from the ſhip without being
obliged to wait for the ebb and flow of the tide. Robinſon
undertook this talk alone, and ſent Friday to his dwelling-
place to milk the lamas, which they had neglected for two
days paſt.
During his abſence, Robinſon loaded one of the muſkets.
He propoſed to have the pleaſure of ſurprifing his friend with
the aſtoniſhing effects of gunpowder. As Friday, at his re-
turn, was admiring the diſpatch with which Robinſon had
finiſhed his work, the latter perceived a ſea-gull flying away
with a fiſh that he had ſeized out of the water. He ſnatches
up his muſket, and ſays to Friday, * Do you fee that ſea-
gull ? He ſhall fall this moment, And ſo ſaying, he levels
at the bird, draws the trigger, and fires. The ſea-gull falls.
Imagine, if you can, Friday's terror and ſurpriſe. He
fell down as if it were himſelf that had been ſhot. Immedi.
ately his old fuperftition revived concerning Toupan, who
produces the thunder. Aſtoniſhed and confuſed as he was,
he took his maſter for Toupan. He raiſed himſelf up on his
knees, and held out his hands, in a trembling and ſuppliant
manner, towards. Robinſon, without being able to utter a
fingle word,
Robinſon was far from making a joke of any thing that
concerned religion, though ever ſo erroneous. The moment,
therefore, that he ſuſpected Friday's fuperftitious notions,
he was vexed that he had not previouſly informed him of what
he was going to do when he fired, and, therefore, hattened,
to clear up his miſtake. He raiſed him in a friendly manner
embraced him affe&tionately, bid him take courage and ceaſe
trembling; and added, that he would teach him, in a.
moment,
.
ROBINSON CRUSO. 207
moment, how to make the fame thunder and lightning; for
there was nothing but what was perfectly natural in every
thing he had ſeen and heard. He explained to him the
nature and effects of gunpowder; thewed him the conſtruction
of the gun; and, loading it in his preſence, gave it to him,
that he might fire it off. But Friday was fill in too great
a fright, and begged Robinſon to try the experiment in his
Atsad. He, therefore, ſet up a mark about a hundred yards
off, and fired, while Friday flood by his fide.
He was very near falling a ſecond time, fo terrible did
what he ſaw and heard appear to him. There were ſeveral
grains of ſhot in the mark, which had entered pretty deeply
into the wood. Robinſon, having remarked this to him,
made him perceive how ſecure they muſt be for the future a-
gainft all attacks of the favages, while they had this artificial
thunder and lightning in their power. What he was now
witneſs to, and what he had ſeen in the ſhip, inſpired him
with fo profound a veneration for Europeans in general and
Robinfon in particular, that for fome days he could not re-
cover that air of familiarity which he had uſually kept up
with his friend. Night coming on put an end to the agreeable
labours of this happy day.
::
TWENTYFIFTH EVENING.
MR. BILL. I ſuppoſe it will be agreeable to you, my
dear children, if I begin directly, and without any
preface, upon our friend Robinſon's affairs.
He had not ever fince his coming to the iſland enjoyed a
more agreeable night's reft than the laft, becauſe he had R
not ſeen himſelf ſo happy as at preſent; and never was man
more touched with love and gratitude towards his Supreme
Benefactor, to whom he was indebted for this happineſs.
How often, when alone, did he offer up his thanks, in the
moſt
What of Those who hand
208
NEW
THE
moſt reſpe&ful poſture, to the Heavenly Diſpoſer of all
Things, for the bleſſings that he had vouchſafed him! Nor
was he content with feeling theſe ſentiments of gratitude
himſelf; he endeavoured alſo to communicate them to Fri-
day. With this view, he taught him, before they went to
reſt, a prayer of thankſgiving, which they both repeated
with ſoftened and grateful hearts, to the praise of the Su-
preme Being, the Univerſal Father of Nature.
The next morning they roſe pretty early, and carried all
their goods into a coppice, where they covered them with
boughs of trees to ſecure them from the rain if it ſhould fall,
and then ſet off with the firit ebb to return to the wreck.
I forgot to tell you that they had provided themfelves
with oars, ſo that this trip was made in much leſs time than
the former, and to the full as fortunately. They took care,
in the firſt place, to lower down upon their ratt all the planks
that they could find in the ſhip, with which they might cover
the raft as it were with another floor, and ſo keep the goods
much drier than thoſe which they had carried away the day
before.
Robinſon examined the cargo afrech, to chaſe whatever le
ſhould think preferable in ſo great a quantity of goods, which
he could not carry away all at once. He was not, indeed,
ſo much puzzled this time, as he had already ſecured the
moft neceſſary articles; however, he choſe nothing without
fully weighing the value of it.
Amongſt other things he reſolved to carry away one of
the fix ſmall carriage guns that were in the ſhip.
Rich. A gun! I think he might have carried away ſome-
thing more ufeful.
Mr. Bill. Yes, ſo we may think who ſee things at a
diſtance. Robinſon, on the contrary, who judged of his
ſituation from a nearer view of it, thought this gun a very
neceffary article, were it only for his eale and ſecurity.
Ricb. How fo?
Mr. Bill. The part of the ſhore, where he was obliged
for the preſent to lodge what goods he had brought out of the
hip, was open on every fide,and, unfortunately, at no great
diſtance from the ſpot where the favages uſed to land. He
might, indeed, depend with tolerable ſecurity upon the uſe
of his guns and piftols, in caſe of an attack, but the idea
that he ſhould be thereby reduced to the cruel neceſſity of
killing ſome of thoſe unhappy favages, made him fhudder
whenever
::
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
209
whenever he thought of it. His deſign was, therefore, in
having a piece of cannon on the ſhore, to fire a ball over
their heads when they approached the iſland in their canoes,
• and ſo terrify them, and make them perhaps ſheer off and
return to their own country.
You ſee now, my dear Richard, how liable we are to be
mitaken, when we take upon us to give an opinion con-
eerning the behaviour of other perſons. We very feldom
know all the motives that induce a man to act; how can we,
therefore, be fo prefumptuous as to ſet up for judges of his
a&tions? A wiſe man thinks that he can never be too circum-
fpect in the judgment which he paffes upon the conduct of
other perſons; he even forbears to give an opinion unleſs he
be obliged; he is fenfible that he has enough to do to look to
himſelf and his own affairs; and thus, my dear children, we
will endeavour to act for the future.
Befides the piece of cannon, they placed alſo upon the raft
the following articles : it. three ſmall bags, one of rye,
another of barley, and the laſt of peaſe ; ad. a cheſt of nails
and fcrews : 3d. a dozen of hatchets ; 4th. a barrel of gun-
powder, with balls and phot; sth, a fail; 6th. a grind one.
Rich. Why that?
Mr Bill. To ſharpen the knives, hatchets, and other
tools, when they required it.
Rich. Were there no ſtones upon the iſland:
Mr. Bill. Yes, plenty $ but none fit for tharpening their
inſtruments. Have not you obſerved, that thoſe itones which
are uſed for that purpoſe are of a particular fort, and much
(ofter than moſt others ?
Rich. Yes, I have.
Mr. Bill. Well, Robinſon had never yet found upon his
iland any of that fort of ftone, which has leſs hardneſs than
ftone in general, and ſeems compoſed of grains of fand. Bur
a grindſtone is not only exceedingly uſeful, but indiſpenſably
neceſſary to thoſe who make uſe of ſharp iron tools. He
preferred it, therefore, without hefitation, to the gold-duft
and diamonds, which he had valued ſo little before, and had
left behind him in his firſt trip to the veſſel.
* Before he ſet off to return, Robinſon examined the con
dition of the ſhip. He found the leak was gaining ground,
and that the rubbing of her fides againſt the rock, occaſioned
by the motion of the waves, had already loofened and ftart-
ed ſeveral planks. He foreſaw, therefore, that the firſt gaſt
of wind would daſh the ſhip to pieces, and concluded that
he
210
Τ Η Ε Ν Ε w
yo
he muft be expeditious if he wiſhed to ſave much more of the
cargo.
As the wind blew then towards ſhore, they were able to
reach it ſolely by the affiftance of their fail and oars, though
the ebb, which had ſcarce run half down, was against them.
In their way to the ſhore, Robinfon blamed himſelf much for
one thing. His way of thinking here proves him to have
been a perfect lover of juſtice.
Edw. For what did he blame himſelf, papa ?
Mr. Bill. For not carrying away the gold-duſt and di-
amonds.
Edwu. What would he have done with them
Mr. Bill. He had no view of uſing theſe things himſelf,
but he reaſoned thus : It is not abſolutely impoffible," ſaid
he, “ that the captain of the veſſel may be ſtill alive, and
come fome day or other to examine whether he cannot ſave
part of the cargo. If a gale of wind were to riſe and dach
the ſhip to pieces before you could go back to it, and thus
the diamonds and gold-duft were to be lost, how could yog
juſtify yourſelf to the owner and to your own conſcience, for
having thought merely of ſaving what might be of uſe to
yourſelf, without paying the leaſt attention to his intereft by
faving the goods that would be moſt valuable to him. Per-
haps his fortune, and that of many other perſons, depend on
this flight inftance of attention which you have neglected to
pay them. Robinſon ! Robinſon !" cried he, highly diffa-
tisfied with himfell, *how far art thou ſtill from being as
juſt as thou oughtelt to be!?
He was on the point of puſhing back again before he land-
ed, his conſcience was fo touched at his neglecting a duty
which he with reaſon looked upon as facréd.
In the mean time they approached the ſhore, and, juſt as
they were about to land, they ran the risk of ſeeing all their
goods loſt in the ſea 3 for, as it continued ſtill to ebb, and
the depth of the water leffened every moment, the headmott
part of the raft was foon upon the dry fand, and, confequent-
ly, higher than the ſternmoſt, which was fupported by the
water, that was falling every inſtant. Luckily Robinſon and
Friday were both aftern, and, therefore, able to ſtop the
goods which were flipping off, and to keep them from rolling
into the ſea.
After they had made all things ſteady, they were obliged
to walk in the water and mud up to the knees before they
could
::
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
211
could get them alhore. By their care and precaution in this
butinels, nothing was either loft or damaged, and they were
ready to put to lea again before the return of the tide.
Robinſon was no ſooner aboard the ſhip than he haftened to
convey upon the raft the barrel of gold-duft and the caſket
ef jewels; and, having thus relieved his conſcience of a load
which lay upon it, he thought he had now a right to think of
himfelf.
In this trip he carried away, among other articles, ſome
wheel-barrows which happened to be aboard, I know not for
what uſe; a great quantity of cloaths and linen; a number
of tools and pieces of furniture ; a lantern, and all the papers
that were in the captain's cabin. As the tide was now flow-
ing up, they fet fail, and, having the advantage of wind and
tide, they were quickly alhore.
Robinfos ſpent the reſt of the day in taking a precaution
which he thought indiſpenſably neceſſary. He trembled at
the idea, that, were a heavy ſhower to come on, he ſhould be
diſabled from uſing what he counted the moſt valuable of all
- his effects, namely, his gunpowder. To prevent ſuch an ac-
cident, he reſolved that very day to make a tent of a large
failcloth which he had ſaved, and to lodge his treaſure under
it, where it would be ſafely ſheltered from the rain.
As he was now provided with fciſfars and with needle and
thread, this work was foon finiſhed, and Friday was not long
before he knew enough of it to be able to afiſt him. He
could not ſufficiently admire the admirable invention of the
needle and ſciſſars; and frequently declared, that, in com
pariſon of the induſtrious Europeans, he and his countrymen
were no better than
They finiſhed the tent before fun ſet, and Robinſon had
ftill time to thew Friday the effect of a great gun. He char-
ged it with a ball, and pointed the muzzle towards the fea,
that the ball might ſkim the ſurface of the water, and Friday
might ſee diftin&tly how far the gun would carry. Robinſon
put fire to the touch-hole, and though Friday was already in
fome meaſure prepared for it by two ſhots from the muſket,
yet the exploſion, being now much louder, terrified him ſo
greatly that he trembled from head to foot. The ball marked
its courſe on the ſurface of the water by lightly dipping and re-
bounding until it was out of fight. Friday affirmed, that a fin-
gle ſhot like this would be ſufficient to turn his whole pation of
countrymen to ſudden flight, if they were even approaching
by
poor idiots.
212
THE NEW
3
by thouſands ; becaufe they would not have a doubt that he
who could produce ſuch thunder muft certainly be Toupan.
After night-fall, Robinſon put a light in his lantern to cart
an eye over the papers that he had ſaved, in order to diſcover
the ſhip's deſtination, and to whom the belonged: but, un-
fortunately, all theſe papers, as well as the books, were writ-
ten in a language that he did not underitand. Here, there.
fore, he had freſh occaſion to be ſorry for having neglected
the ſtudy of foreign languages when he might have learnt
them. But this ſorrow,
coming too late, was of no uſe.
Two circumſtances, however, which he obſerved, gave
him fome information concerning the ſhip's deſtination,
and
the object of her voyage. He found, amongſt others, fome
letters for perſons in Barbadoes, an iſland in the Weſt Indies,
where there is a great traffic for ſlaves.
Henry. Traffic
for ſlaves, papa ?
Mr. Bill. I will explain it to you. In Africa--you re.
member, I ſuppoſe, which way that quarter of the world
lies
Henry. Oh, yes; towards the South,
Mr. Bil. In Africa, which is the country of the negroes,
men, in ignorance and ſtupidity, do not ſeem to differ much
from the brutes. Their chiefs or kings, who are as ſavage
as themſelves, treat them accordingly. If any Europeans
arrive on their coaf, whole crowds of blacks are offered to
them for ſale, as we ſell cattle here in a market. Even fa.
thers bring their children, and exchange them for trifles
Thus the Europeans every year purchaſe a great number of
negroes, and carry them to the Weſt Indies, where they are
forced to work at the hardeſt labour, and are treated in every
reſpect with a great deal of ſeverity. The lot of fuch a ſlave
(for fo theſe unfortunate people are called by their purcha-
fers) is truly wretched, nor can we wonder that many have
even preferred death to it.
Rich. It is not well done to uſe human beings in that
manner.
Mr. Bill. Certainly it is very unjuſt; and we have hopes
that in time this iniquitous traffic of flaves will be aboliſh-
ed.
Robinſon found alſo, among the papers, an account from
which he gathered that the ſhip was bound for Barbadoes, and
had a hundred ſlaves aboard. Having coinmunicated this
circumftabce to Friday, he added, " Who knows if theſe poor
wretches
well done to
܀ ܀ ܀ ܬܼܵܟܼ܂ ܬ݁ ܀ ܀ ܀ ܀ ܀ ܂ :
܀
܀
".
'
.܀
ܕ
܂
;
܀
1-
܂
܀
܂
܀
܀
;
1
「正
​Emula
:
A
:
:
:
司​舉
​“是​。”
| assageResearshinalysiacausess Seasteamwease.… www.youtu………
:
PIUITE
Hanas
。
辦
​的​。
பார்ப்பு.."
wer-18
是​,
要
​二
​经验​:
。
Wars-40%,第
​的
​银行
​SARY
24小時
​年​10
小学
​曲​:
最新
​:
2.
ROBINSON C R V SOE. 213
wretches are not indebted for their liberty to the ſtorm which
occaſioned the ſhip to ſtrike ? Who knows whether they have
not ſaved themſelves by the boats, and landed on fome iſland,
where, their tyrants having no longer any power over them,
they now live, after their faſhion, happy and contented ?"
Friday agreed that this conjecture
was not wholly improbable.
** Well then, my friend," replied Robinſon, with ſome
warmth, « could you now repeat the queſtion that you lately
alked me ?"
Rob. You alked me, of what uſe could the form be that
carried away our canoe?
Friday looked down, quite aſhamed and confounded.
*01 Friday,” ſaid Robinſon, animated with pious zeal,
k acknowledge, here, the hand of an all-powerful and all
wiſe God, which has appeared fenfibly in this affair. Con
ſider what the ſtorm has given us, in return for the little that
it has taken away. Caft your eyes on all theſe different ar-
ticles ; they are ſuch as render life commodious and happy
Whence thould we have had them were it not for the florin ?
It is, indeed, an unpleaſant thing to owe one's happineſs
to the misfortunes of another ; yet,
yet, the greateſt number of
thoſe who were in the hip are now, perhaps, better off than
before ſhe Aruck. As this fuppofirion is not wholly void of
probability, what think you now of the power which governs
the world ?
** I think,* anſwered Friday," the wiſdom and goodneſs
of that power are inexpreffible, and I was a ſenſeleſs idiot
in ſaying what I did." At the ſame time, he lifted
up
hands and eyes towards Heaven, and implored pardo: for
the fault which he had committed through itupidity.
Robinſon took as much care of the papers which he had
teen looking over, as of the diamonds and gold-duft, that,
if ever he returned to Europe, he might, by means of them,
diſcover the perſons to whom he ſhould reſtore the treaſure
that he had ſaved out of the ſhip.
For fix days ſucceſſively they made two or three trips a day
to the wreck, and brought to land every thing that they could
poſſibly convey away. A thouſand little matters which we
would ſcarcely think it worth while to pick up, becauſe we
have never felt how diſagreeable the loſs of them is, were of
infinite value to them, and, therefore, they did not neglect
to take them away. One part of the cargo confilted of ele-
M
phants
214
THE N E W
phants teeth; thoſe they did not touch, becauſe they could
make no uſe of them. They alſo left behind ſeveral hogſheads
of coffee; as Robinſon was determined not to fall again into
the habit of uſing pernicious faperfluities though ever ſo a-
greeable:
but they tore np and carried away as many of the
Thip's planks as they could, becauſe they ſeemed likely to be
zſeful, and, conſequently, valuable. They took away even
the remaining five pieces of cannon, together with all the iron
that they either found looſe or could looſen from the ſhip's
works,
After they had made eighteen trips, all with good ſucceſs,
they obſerved, as they were on board the nineteenth time, that
a ſtorm was riſing very faſt. They made halte, therefore, to
load the raft and puſh off, hoping to gain the ſhore by rowing
before the ſtorm ſhould gather ſtrength. But in vain; they
were ſcarce half way towards the ſhore, when a violent gale of
wind, accompanied with thunder, lightning, and rain, ſwelled
and agitated the ſea in ſuch a manner, that the waves, rolling
over the raft, carried off all the goods that were upon it. As
to themſelves, they held pretty cloſe for ſome time to the
maft, ſo that the waves could not waſh them away, though at
times they went clean over their heads.
At length, the flightneſs of the raft began to give way to
the fury of the waves. The cordage and ofier bindings,
which held the pieces of it together, being looſened, all the
beams of which it conſiſted quickly came aſunder.
Harriet, Heavens! what will become of poor Robinſon ?
The Children. Softly ! have patience!
Mr. Bill. Friday fought to ſave himſelf by ſwimming, and
Robinſon feized a piece of wood, with which he was ſometimes
plunged into the deep, and ſometimes rode upon the ridge of
the waves. But, being longer under water than above, he
had loſt his breath, and could neither ſee nor hear. His
ſtrength now forſook him, and he was almoft inſenſible; ho
nitters a weak cry, and finks down, oppreſſed by a huge wave,
which carries away the beam that fupported him.
Happily his faithful Friday was not far from him, though
he might have ſaved himſelf
and gained the ſhore ſooner if he
had choſen to do ſo. When he ſaw him fink, he, without he-
fitating a moment, dived down, ſeized him with his left hand,
and by means of his right roſe with him again to the ſurface
of the water. He then exerted himſelf with ſo much ſucceſs,
that,
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
215
that, in a few minutes, he reached the ſhore with his maſter's
body.
Tbe Children. Ah! his body!
Mr. Bill. You all ſeem to be alarmed. I uſe the word body,
becauſe Robinſon fhewed no figns of life.
Friday, who was diſtracted at his maſter's preſent condi-
tion, carried him a little farther up on the beach, hung over
him, called him with a loud voice, ſhook him, rubbed him,
and joined his lips to his mouth to communicate breath to him
if poſſible, At length he had the inexpreflible fatisfaction to
perceive figns of life in him; he, therefore, continued his ex-
ertions, and Robinſon quickly recovered the uſe of his fa-
culties.
Opening his eyes, he alked, in a weak and trembling
voice, « Where am I?***** In my arms, my dear maſter!
aafwered Friday, with tears in his eyes. An affecting ſcene
now took place betwen them. Robinſon thanked Friday a
thouſand times, and called him his faviour: Friday, for his
part, thro' joy at ſeeing him reflored to himſelf, was almoft
ready to run wild.
My dear children, we cannot finiſh the account of that day'
adventures with any circumſtance more intereſting than this.
Enough, therefore, for the prefent time.
3
.
$
I VEN I NO.
MR. BILL. Well, my dear children, our friend Robinſon
is reſtored to life once more. A good night's fleep in
his tent, upon a bed that he had ſaved from the wreck, reco-
vered him to well, that he was up at day break; he felt him-
ſelf poffefied of his uſual ſtrength, and returned thanks to
God for having preſerved both his life and health. The
form had continued the whole night, and he waited, with
M 2
216
THE THE
impatience, until it was broad day.light, to ſee what was be.
come of the ſhip.
The ſun was now above the horizon, and Robinſon faw, to
his grief, that the ſhip had diſappeared. Planks and timbers,
ſcattered here and there upon the beach, were fufficient to-
kens that the ſtorm had daſhed it to pieces. This being the
caſe, he found ſome reaſon to applaud his own forefight in
faving every part of the cargo that he could. Happy the man
whoſe prudence and caution always regulate his conduct, and
who, in all the accidents which deprive him of any advantage;
can ſay to himſelf, with truth, as Robinſon could upon this
occaſion, that it was not his fault! How much this inward
fatisfaction will lighten the misfortunes, which, without it,
would be accompanied with the greateſt vexation !
Robinſon and Friday were particularly careful to gather all
the remains of the wreck together on one ſpot of the beach.
They foreſaw that every plank and every Iplinter might be
of uſe another time. When they had finiſhed every thing
that concerned the wreck, they formed a regular plan of the
employments which were to take place next.
The object was, at preſent, to convey all theſe goods to
their dwelling-place; but they thought it dangerous, while
they carried one parcel, to be at ſo great a diſtance from the
reft. Robinſon ſettled it, therefore, that they ſhould carry
the goods and ſtand guard alternately, the one in the morning,
the other in the afternoon. He loaded the carriage guns,
ranged them befide each other, like a battery, and pointed
them towards the ſea. They kindled a fire, which he who
stood fentinel was to take care to keep up; and they placed
a match befide the guns, that they might be ready to fire
whenever the caſe required it.
Robinfon made the firſt journey to carry the goods
home. In order to ſpare his beſt cloaths, he had dreft
himſelf like a failor; and, inſtead of the weapons that he
formerly wore, he had now a cutlaſs by his ſide, and two
loaded piſtols in his girdle. He began by loading his
wheel-barrow with ſome calks of gunpowder and other ar-
ticles which were molt in danger from the rain. The wa-
ter-ſpaniel, which had never quitted him, was, by no
means, a uſeleſs companion on this journey. Robinſon
harneſſed him to the wheel-barrow, and the dog was of
conſiderable ſervice to him in conveying the burthen for-
ward. As theſe ſpaniels are very docile, and capable of
being
.
.
1.
'::
.
.
*
::
,
产
​9月
​135 2012
Copy 10 HH:“我​是​:
“。。。。
子​。
3.3
ri,
开心​。
::
A:
10/ipation
等
​站长​:
的​。
15:
賽
​前​,
露露
​第​20
THE
动​图
​50
,
案​。
长
​ROBINSON CRUSOE. 217
Was
about che goat.
being taught many things, this dog was foon trained to
his new employment, and acquitted himſelf in it as well
as any beaſt accuſtomed to the draught. He carried alſo a
parcel in his mouth, which he had been taught to do by
thoſe to whom he formerly belonged.
At his return, Robinfon brought all his lamas, ready
harneſſed for carrying burthens, in order to uſe them for
that purpoſe.
As there were ſeven of them, aud each of
them was able to carry one hundred and fifty pounds
weight, you may eaſily calculate the weight of goods which
they, all together, conveyed home every journey.
So many articles could not all be ſtowed in Robinſon's
cellar. He baſtened, therefore, to pitch another large tent
in the encloſed ground before his cave. This was meant
as a ſtore- tent for the preſent, until other means ſhould be
contrived for ſecuring the things. In eight days the whole
carried home, except a number of boards and timbers
which they ſheltered as well as they could with thickets and
brushwood,
Harriet. But, papa, you have not told us any thing more
Mr. Bill. Ah! very true; I had nearly forgot her.
Well, the goat, as you may ſuppoſe, was brought home
alſo, and put into a little park along with the came lamas,
and ſhe agreed very well with them.
Whar agreeable employments have Robinſon and Friday
now before them! They ſcarce know where to begin.
However, Robinſon, who had contracted a taſte for regu-
larity, as well as the habit of it, quickly diftinguished the
more neceffary labours from thofe which were leſs fo, and
did not heſitate in giviog the preference to the former,
The moſt important of all was the building of a fhed, or
ſtorehouſe, to ſhelter the goods, which could not be pus
into the cellar, more ſecurely than they were under the
tent. Here it was neceſſary to do the buſineſs of a houſe
carpenter, to which they had neither of them ſerved an
apprenticeſhip.
But what could be difficult to the induſtrious and perfe-
vering Robinſon now that he was provided with all ſorts of
tools? The moſt troubleſome pieces of work, and thoſe
in which he had the leaſt experience, were no more than
a play to him who had happily ſucceeded in ſo many others
without
M 4
218
H
NEW
without affiffance or proper tools. The cutting down and
hewing out of the trees, the ſquaring of the beams and
rafters, the joining and fitting of them, building of brick
walls, making of a double roof, one of boards, and the
other of the leaves of the cocoa-nut tree-were all executed
with ſurpriſing diſpatch.
The little building, when finiſhed, was not much unlike
one of our country cottages. Robinſon had taken care
10 bring away with him the ſhip's cabin windows; they
ſerved to give light to the building, without the inconve-
niency of holes that would let in the wind. The glaſs
was an object of particular admiration to Friday ; he had
never ſeen any before, and he learnt, by experience, the
commodious purpoſes that it ſerves.
When all was put under cover and in proper order, Ro.
binſon thought of contriving for himſelf a convenient way
of entering his fortreſs without weakening it. The moſt
Secure method for the purpoſe was by means of a common
gate and a drawbridge. "Being provided with every nem
ceflary for this undertaking, as nails, chains, hinges, locks,
and iron work of all ſorts, he immediately began upon it.
They first made the gate and the drawbridge ; and, after
wards, they made an opening in the terrace and paliſade
fufficient for the width of the gate, which they next rear-
ed up in its place; then they laid down the bridge in
ſuch a manner, that, when raiſed, it might lie againſt the
gate, and cover it. Laſtly, they loaded the guns, and
placed them upon the terrace, in ſuch poſitions, that two
of them ſhould defend the right Alank, two the left, and
two the front of their fortification ; ſo that henceforward
they might be quite at their eaſe as to the attacks of the
ſavages, and had, beſides, the advantage of an eaſy and con-
venient way for going in and out,
When barveſt time was come, Robinſon made uſe of
an old hanger, inſtead of a fickle, to cut down his maize,
and his wooden ſpade ſerved him for digging his potatoes.
How eaſily was the work performed with ſuch instruments !
It would have been a pleaſure to ſee them gather their
barveſt, and ſtill more to aſſiſt them.
Henry. Oh! I wiſh I had been there! How I would
bave worked !
Edw. Nay, you have no occaſion to go fo far as Robin-
ſon
ROBINSON CRUSO I. 219
:..
Con Cruſoe'a iland for work. Papa will fod you plenty
if you are fond of it. There is wood to be ſawed, to be
folit, and to be carried; there are plats in the garden to be
dug up: there is weeding and watering of the flowers :
and, ir Nort, you will always find enough to do.
Me, Bill. Why do I let you to work at theſe different
employments ?
Kich To accullom us never to be idle, to-trengthea
our bodies, and preſerve us in good health.
Gear bor my part, I like it, and you ſhall always findi
me, papa, as diligent and induſtrious as Robinſon biai-
felf
Mr. Bill. Well, we ihall ſee that. We are very ſeofble.
that Robiafon was the better for it, and every one of us;
alſo experiences more and more the happy effects of an
active way of life.
When the barreſt was gathered, Robinſon made two:
Nails Enelay foon learned the uſe of them, and in one
day they thralhad all their maize.. It filled two faces whick
inight contain about his buſhels. They had a Hock
bifcunts, which would laſt fome months, but axit muit
of course, letto every day, Robinſon refolved to topply iti
place walionally with bread, which he intended to make
Sie had bought a hand mill from the trip, and were
Bothing but achievo to bolo the flour, and an oven for bai.
king the bread. He found expedieots for buik.
time in, of which there was a whole piece amongit:
the goods ſaved from the nip, ſerved him to make the
bottom of his fieve ; and the building of the oven gave
Ixle trouble, fo that the whole was fashed.be.
fure dhe rainy ſeaſon came on..
He made, by way of trial, two forts of bread, one of
wye faict, and the other of maize. The rye bread was
by far the better taſted of the two, which determined Ro.
bulon to give in the preference. He propobed to fow the:
greateſt part of his land with rye, inftead of maize, that
be migoe always have a fock of grain ſuficient to ſupply
them with bread : nor did this ſeem an undertaking be-
yond his power to accomplifi albifted as he was boys kan
man Friday, fince in this ifland they might have two crepes
10 the courſe of the year,
M
:
220
N LW
THE
There was one article that would have been exceedingly
uſeful to them, but, unfortunately, they could find nothing
of the fort amongft the goods in the ſhip; and that was
an iron ſpade, li is true, Friday had made one of hard
wood that might ſerve upon occalion, but ſtill they found
room to wiſh for a better; for it is certain, that an iron
fpade is, after all, more handy and effe&ive for breaking
up the ground, than a wooden one can poſlibly be. Ro-
binfon, therefore, who determined, for the future, to make
agriculture his principal employment, as being, of all
forts of labour, the moſt agreeable and moſt uſeful, con-
ceived the defign of fixing up a forge to make ſpades him-
felf, and poſſibly other inſtruments beſides.
This deſign was not ſo extravagant as perhaps you may
think it; for every thing neceſſary for a forge was to be
found in his ſtorehouſe. There was a ſmall anvil, ſeveral
pair of pincers, a pretty large pair of bellows, and ſuch a
stock of iron, both wrought
and in bars, as would probably
be ſufficient to keep him in work all his life-time. This
plan was, therefore, immediately put in execution,
By means of a large boarded roof, which they put over
the kitchen, it was to extended that they were able to fix
up a forge in it, and to work at it even during the rainy
fearon. Part of this ſeaſon, therefore, they ſpent in work-
ing ſmiths work, and if they fucceeded upon the whole,
it was not without ſome diſappointments and unſucceſsful
trials. When the ſpades were finiſhed, Robinſon had a
mind to go a little farther, and to try his abilities at ma-
king a plough ; and in this alſo, to his inexpreffible joy, he
perfectly ſucceeded.
This plough was, you may ſuppoſe, very different from
ours. It confifted of a fingle branch of a tree ; one end
of which, bending down, reſted on the ground, and was
furniſhed with a fock, and alſo a handle, by means of
which the perſon who ploughed might guide it at pleaſure:
at the other end they were to harneſs their oxen, or horſes;
but as they had none, they were obliged themſelves to fup-
ply their places. In a word, this plough was exactly like
that in uſe amongſt the antient Greeks, at their firſt un-
dertaking the practice of agriculture. I can give you a
ſketch of it here.
CRU S O .
221
26
Henry. Really, it is a very curious plough.
Geo. Had it no wheels ?
Mr. Bill. No; you ſee it had noti
All inftruments
were at firſt as ſimple in their make as this plough. By
degrees men made additions for greater convenience : 10
by airering and improving they encreaſed the utility and
commodiouſneſs of the tools neceſſary for their different
Labours.
In the mean time, Robinſon had every reaſon to be
proud of this invention ; it was wholly his own, for he
had never ſeen a plan of it. By all that we can learn from
hiftory, many ages of the world elapſed before men arrived
at the invention even of fo fimple a machine as this plough
and the inventors of it were looked upon by poſterity as
nien of ſuch exalted wiſdom, that, after their death, they
were paid divine honours. Richard, you remember the
mame pt him to whom the Egyptians attribute the inven-
tion of the plough.
Ricb. Yes; it was Oſiris, whom, for that reaſon, they
afterwards worſhipped as a god.
Mr. Bill. The Phoenicians aſcribed this uſeful invention
to one Dagon, whom they alſo regarded as a being of fu..
perior order, and called the Son of Heaven..
Edw. But could not Robinſon make the lamas draw the
plough
Mir. Bill. At firft he doubted whether they were fit for
this work, as they ſeemed rather beaſts of burthen than of
draught, however, be determined to make a trial of them,
and the fucceſs of it exceeded his hopes. They became
gradually accuſtomed to the work, which, ar length, they
performed in every reſpect as perfectly as if Robinſon sad
Friday bad been brought up ploughmen, and the lamas had
been trained like our beaſts of draught.
To fow their field according to all the rules of ars, there
i
THL
NEW
.
wanted but one inſtrument, which they could ſcarcely do
without, and which they had not found in the ſhip.
Henry. I can gueſs what that was.
Mr. Bill. What do you think?
Henry. A harrow.
Mr. Bill. You are right. Without it tillage would be
imperfect. By means of it we break the clods, throw the
grajns of corn into the furrows, and cover them, without
which they would never ſpring up, but be devoured by the
birds.
In the firft place, Robinſon made as many iron teeth as
be thought would be neceſſary for the harrow. After fome
unſucceſsful attemprs, he, at length, ſucceeded in making
the wooden frame in which theſe iroo teeth were to be
fixed. Laſtly, he made as many holes in the frame as it
was to contain teeth, and when he had driven them in, and
clinched them, the barrow was finiſhed,
The rainy ſeaſon being over, he fowed two buſhels of
mye, one of barley, and balf a buſhel of peale; and, at the
end of five months, he had the farisfaction to gather a
crop of twelve times as much feed as he had ſown, namely,
twenty-four buſhels of rye, twelve of barley, and fix of
peale; a ſtock more than fufficient to laſt them fix months.
But, like a prudent economist, he was willing to have a
fuperabundance of every thing, becauſe there might come
on a feaſon of ſcarcity, beſides, hail or other accidents
might destroy his crops. He reſolved, therefore, to have
a barn, which being filled every half year, might always.
contain a ſufficient itock, in cale a crop ſhould happen to
.
With this intention, when the weather was fertled fair,
they unroofed the ſtore houſe, in order to add another
ftory to it, which might ſerve as a granary. The building
of this required more ſkill and labour than that of the
ground floor; but their indefatigable perſeverance trin
umphed over all difficulties, and the work was foon hap-
pily completed.
During theſe tranſactions, the goat yeaned two young
ones, ſo that the ſpecies might now be multiplied and
kept up on the iſland. The ſpaniel ferved as a guard by
night, and Poll, the parrot, amuſed them at table, and
pretry often alſo when they were at work. On the other
band, the lamas were become more valuable to them than
.
ever
2
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
ever ; as, beſides affording milk, butter, and cheeſe, they
alisted in tilling the ground. In order, therefore, to be
perfectly happy, Robinſon wanted nothing now but
:
Rich. To be with his father and mother,
Mr. Bill. And to have ſome more companions.
only two upon the iſland, they must expect, ſooner or later,
one of them to die before the other, who would then re
main a poor kermir, ſeparated from all the rest of man.
kind. Yet Robinſon looked upon it as a blameable
weakneſs to make one's life miſerable by the dread of evils
that are poflible, but ſtill concealed in futurity.
fame power," thought he, " who has hitherto provided for
me in all things with ſuch unexampled bounty, will til
continue to exert it in my favour, Thus his life paſſed
in trängınllity and content. He enjoyed inwardly peaee of
mind; and, without; every thing promiſed him the molt
perfet fecurity. Happy ſtate ! May God grant you all
to enjoy the fate !
** Amen," faid Mrs. Billingſley; and the company
parated,
2.
5
MR RILL. Well, my dear children, I have a great
number of things to relate to you this evening
The Children. Oh! ſo much the better that is
charming!
Mr. Bull. Provided only that I find myſelf able to do
it.
The Children, Oh ! dear papa, we fhall take care not to
interrupt
224
TH E N EW
very much.
interrupt you, ſo that you will certainly be able to get
through it.
Mr. Bill. Well, I ſhall try; but prepare yourſelves for
a freſh ſcene of horror, the event of which cannot be fore-
feen-By your motions I can nearly perceive what your
conje&tures are; the ſequel will ſhew whether they are juſt.
If I were to go on now enumerating to you all that Ro-
binſon performed every day by the help of the tools with
which he was provided, the recital would not amuſe you
Rich. It might be agreeable enough ; but we can eaſily
imagine all that.
Mr. Bill. I ſhall only inform you, that they ſucceſſively
attempted many different arts, and imitated moſt ſorts of
tradeſmen--the baker, the blackſmith, the taylor, the ſhoe-
maker, the carpenter, the joiner, the wheelright, the pot-
ter, the gardener, the butcher, the fiſherman, and ſeveral
others; they imitated them, I ſay, with ſo much ſucceſs,
that they were foon able to make up a hundred things, for
which we indolent Europeans require as many different
workmen. Their ſtrength increaſed in proportion as they
exerted it, and their minds, being in a ſtate of conſtant
activity, and always in ſearch of ſome uſeful object, were
improved every day more and more. May not this be re-
garded as a proof that we were created for the ſame acti-
vity, fince health, virtue, and happineſs, are the neceſſary
conſequences of it?
Six months paſſed away in theſe agreeable employments,
during all which time Friday durft not revive the ſcheme
of taking a voyage to his own country ; but frequently,
after finiſhing his talk of work, he would go up the hill
from whence he could ſee his native iſland, and there, bu-
ried in profound thoughtfulneſs, he lamented the misfore
tune of being ſeparated from his father, perhaps for ever.
Robinſon, for his part, had avoided ſpeaking on the ſub-
ject, becauſe it was not in his power to comply with his
friend's wiſh while the neceſſary arrangements, which their
new way of living required, were ſtill unfiniſhed.
At preſent the moſt indiſpenſable parts of the buſineſs
were completed, and Robinſon was the firſt to propoſe the
building of another boat, to go and ſeek Friday's farher.
At this propoſal, the young man's joy was as great as for-
merly on the ſame occaſion, and bis thankfulneſs to Robin-
fon:
":".
است . .
- نیو
.
กา
.
ที่อยู่: ::
:: ::
A"
ไง"
น:
::
#นม
เมีย
باوند
พาน
ROBINSON È R USO E. 225
fon appeared in the fame manner. The work was begun
the very next day, and, with the help of good hatchers,
was finished, as you may eafily imagine, much better and
siach fooner than the firſt time.
One morning that Robinſon was engaged in the ordi.
vary cares of his habitation, he ſent Friday to the Sea-ſide
for ſome turtle, which was now become a rarity to them.
After a ſhort abſence, he came back running at full-ſpeed.
Out of breath with running and with fright together, he
could but juft ſtammer out theſe words, ** Here rkey are !
here they are!"
Robinſon, in a fright, aſked him haftily whom he meant.
“Oh! maſter! maſter !" anfwered Friday, one, two,
three-fix canoes !" In his flurry he could ſcarcely bring
out the number fix.
Robinſon ran haſtily up to the top of the billock, and
faw, not without ſhuddering, that Friday had counted right.
He perceived fix canoes full of favages, juſt ready to land,
Coming down immediately, he bid Friday be of good cou-
rage, who ſtood trembling all the while; and he aſked
him, whether, if they ſhould come to an engagement with
the enemy, he would ſtand by him faithfully, to the beſt of
*
" Yes," anſwered he,“ to the laſt drop of my blood;"
for, having had time to recover himſelf, he felt his cou-
rage mount by degrees to its uſual pitch,
Robinſon, “ let us endeavour to prevent theſe monſters
from executing their horrible deſigns, I will explain my
intention to you as we go along; this is not the time to
talk-we muſt act.
With theſe words he wheeled down one of the carriage
guns, took fix muſkets, two brace of piſtols, and two
hangers. Each of them put a brace of piſtols in his girdle,
a hanger by his fide, and three muſkets on his ſhoulder
and when they had taken a ſuficient quantity of powder and
ball, they harneſſed themſelves to the gun,
and with a firm
countenance took the field under all that formidable and
Wärlike apparatus.
Having paſſed the drawbridge, they halted. Friday
went back into the fort to raiſe the bridge and laut the gate.
And then, by means of the ladder of ropes, which always
bung to the rock, he came out again, and joined his gene,
ral. Robinſon thought this precaution neceflary, that, in
caſo
926
THE N EW
caſe their undertaking ſhould not fucceed, the enemy might
not be able to get poffeffion of his fortreſs.
Here Robinſon explained to Friday the plan that he had
formed. “We will go round the hillock," ſaid he," and
walk through the thickeſt part of the wood, that we may
not be perceived by the enemy; and, then, crofling amongſt
the thickets, which extend almoſt to the ſea-ſide, we ſhall
approach the favages without being perceived by them.
When within reach of them, we will fire the great gun,
and the ball paſſing over their heads, no doubt, will terrify
the barbarians, make them abandon their prey, and take to
flight in their canoes.
Friday thought the plan not impracticable. « Thas,"
continued Robinſon, we ſhall have the fatisfaction of
ſaving the unfortunate wretches whom they intend to de-
vour, without thedding a drop of blood. But i', contrary
to our expectations, they ſhould be encouraged by their
numbers, and not take to flight, then, my dear Friday, we
muſt ſhew that we are men, by bravely facing the danger
to which we ſhall expoſe ourſelves from the moſt laudable
intentions. He, from whom nothing is hid, ſees what in-
duces us to endanger our lives; he will preſerve them if it
be for our advantage : therefore, his will be done.
And fo ſaying, he gave his hand to his companion, and
they mutually promiſed to aſſiſt each other to the laſt drop
of their blood.
thea
Having arrived without noiſe almoft at the laſt of the
thickers, they there made a halt. Robinſon, in a low
voice, defired Friday to steal with all poffible circumſpec-
rion behind a large tree which he fhewed him, and then
to come back and inform him whether he could diſcover
the enemy from that ſpot. He brought back word that
they were eaſily to be ſeen fitting round a large fire, and
picking the bones of one priſoner whom they had already
diſpatched ; that, not far from them, he ſaw another lying
on the ground, and tied hand and foot, who ſeemed to be
a white man, and had the appearance of a beard ; and
that, in all probability, he was going ſoon to ſhare the
fame fate.
Robinſon was ſtartled at this report, eſpecially when he
heard mention of a white man. Having a proſpea glaſs
about him which he had found aboard the ſhip, he went
10 the tree himſelf, and from thence, by the help of this
inſtrum
ied to allot each oth
.
ROBINSON
inftrument, could diſcover that Friday's account was per-
edly true. He ſaw about fifty favages fitting round a fire,
and could clearly diſtinguiſh the priſoner to be an Euro-
pean.
He could ſcarcely contain himfelf; his heart throbbed, lis
blood boiled. If he were to yield to the fury of his firſt
paflion, and fall upon theſe barbarians at once, it would be
the way to ſhed much blood. But, as the blind inſtinct of
paltion ſhould never get the better of reaſon, he restrains his
tranſports in order to avoid that unpleafing neceffity:
As there was a ſpot farther on equally ſheltered with
thickets, he went behind a buih pretty near the favages,
and which had an opening in the middle of it large enotigh
to ſec through, though not to be remarked at a diſtance;
there he points his cannon in ſuch a manner that the ball
Would paſs over the heads of the favages high enough not to
hurt them. Then he told Friday, in a low voice, to imitate
exactly what he ſhould ſee him do.
He lays down two of his muſkets on the ground, and
holds the third in his hand ; Friday does the ſame: he then
applies a lighted match to the touch-hole of the cannon, and
At the noiſe of the report, the favages fell backwards on
the graſs as if they had been all ſhot at once. Robinſon and
Friday, on their fide, attentive to what paſſed, and uncertain
what night be the event, prepared for engaging if that
Should happen to be neceſſary. In leſs than a minute the
lavages rile off the ground, recovering from their aftonih
mient; the moſt fearful run to their canoes, but the boldeft
take
They had been frightened merely by the noiſe of the can-
non ; unfortunately, they did not perceive the fire, nor
hear the whidling of the ball. The frighe was, therefore,
not near ſo great as had been expected. After looking round
on every ſide without diſcovering any thing that could terrify
them again, they gathered courage, and thoſe who were
running away preſently returned. They all ſet up a dread-
fit yell, and began their war dance, ſhaking their weaponza
with furious looks and geſtures.
Robinſon was undetermined what to do; but abſeryšky
with ſurpriſe, that, when the dance was ended, the whole
company of the favages not only took their places again, but
ferie tivo of their number to ſeize the unfortunate Euronean,
up
their arms
228
THE NE W
he could not contain himſelf any longer. He looks at Fri-
day, and ſays to him, in a low voice,“ You take the right,
I the left, and Heaven be our defence!” So ſaying, he
preſents and fires; Friday does the fame.
The man took much better aim than the maſter · for on
the enemy's left there fell five, and on the right only three :
of theſe eight three were killed, the reſt woanded. The
conlternation with which thoſe who were not hurt took to
flight, cannot be deſcribed. Some ran one way, ſome ano-
ther, all of them yelling in the moſt hideous manner. Ro-
binſon was going to ſally out from behind the buſhes, ſword
in hand, in order to take advantage of their rout, and de-
liver the unfortunate European, who lay bound hand and
foot; but he faw, with aſtoniſhment, a party of the runaways
rally all of a ſudden, and ſtand upon their defence. He
made hafte to take up a ſecond muket, and Friday doing the
ſame, they both fired at once.
At this diſcharge there fell only two of the enemy; but
ſeveral of them, being wounded, fome more, fome leſs dange-
roufly, began to run away, howling dreadfully: preſently,
three of them fell down, but fill with ſome remains of life.
Robinſon, when he laid down the gun that he had juſt
fired, to take up the third, which was fill loaded, faid to
Friday in a loud voice, “ Now let us fhew ourſelves ;” at
the ſame inſtant, they both ſtart from
their concealment, and
appear before the ſavages. Robinſon flies to the unfortunate
priſoner, to fhew him that relief was at hand; but as he
approaches him, perceives that ſome of the ſavages, who be-
fore were running away, now that they diſcovered their
enemy, ſtopped ſhort, and rallied to prepare for combat.
He noticed this to Friday, who perfectly underſtood his
maſter's meaning, advanced a little way, fired, and ſaw one
of the Indians fall.
In the mean time, Robinſon, with his knife, cut the
bulruſhes with which the priſoner's
hands and feet were tied,
and aſking him in Engliſh and Latin who he was, the man
anſwered in Latin, Chriſtianus, Hiſpanus ; that is, a Chriſ-
tian and a Spaniard. His exceſſive weakneſs hindered him
from ſaying any more. Fortunately, Robinſon had taken
care to provide a bottle of wine, in caſe of being wounded.
He gave the Spaniard a little, which revived him exceed-
ingly, ſo that he foon began to recover his ftrength. Ro-
binſon then furniſhed him with a hanger and a piſtol, that he
might
*
R O BINSON CRUSOE.
might help them to complete the defeat of the favages, and,
mean time, Friday was ordered to bring all the muſkets,
that they might be loaded afreſh.
The moment the Spaniard was armed with a hanger and
piftol, he fell furioufly upon his enemies, and diſpatched
two of them in the twinkling of an eye. Friday, with the
Axth maſket, which had not been fired yet, advanced to
fupport him, while Robinfon was haftening to load the other
five. The two champions found fome reſiſtance at firſt, and
were foon ſeparated; for the Spaniard came to cloſe engage.
ment with a very ſtout Indian, and Friday, on the other
hand, after firing his laſt muſket, purſued, ſword in hand,
a whole party of runaways, ſome of whom fell beneath his
arm, others jumped into the ſea to ſwim to their canoes, and
the reſt fled and hid themſelves amongſt the buſhes.
Bur tñe Spaniard was now hard put to it. He had, it is
kre, at firi, notwithſtanding his weaknefs, attacked the
Indian with great impetuofity, and given him two wounds
to the head with his hanger, but this lo enraged the favage,
that with his heavy ſtone falchion he was near cutting the
Spaniard down, who found it as much as he could do to
parry off his blows: nor, indeed, could he at length prevent
the furious Indian from feizing him by the middle, throwing
him to the ground, and twilling the hanger out of his hand;
but in the very moment that he was going to cut off his head,
Robinſon, perceiving the Spaniard's danger, fired u the
lavage, and killed him on the ſpot.
Searce was the Spaniard raiſed from the ground before he
feized a loaded muſket, and went with Friday in purſuit of
the fivages who had fled into the coppice. As they were
few in namber, and for the moſt part wounded, Robinton
thought it beſt to remain on the field of battle, and obſerve
che inotions of thoſe who had eſcaped to their canoon. His
two friends were tot long before they joined him again, with
the aſſurance that there were no more of the enemy in the
wood.
They were both about to enter one of the canoes which
off to lea; bot Robinſon Atopped them. My Friends,
faid he, ** it is enough ; we have, perhaps, the more blood
than we ought. Let us ſuffer thoſe to live who have no
lounger the intention or the power to hurt us."
tº But
230
тн Е N W
" But if we ſuffer them to eſcape," replied Friday, they
will, perhaps, return and attack us in greater numbers."
“Well," anſwered Robinſon, clapping him on the ſhoulder
in a friendly manner, and pointing to the Spaniard, “ is
not our army alſo ſtronger now by one-third than it was in
the morning? Thus reinforced, we ſhall be able at any time
to cope with an army of theſe miſerable enemies, eſpecially
if we ſtay for them behind our entrenchments.
Harriet. That was well done of Robinſon, to ſpare the
remainder of the favages.
Mr. Bill. It was certainly acting with prudence and hu-
manity. It would have been too cruel to kill, without necef-
fity, a ſingle one of theſe unfortunate wretches, who had
not the leaſt ſuſpicion that there was any harm in what they
were doing, and who, on the contrary, embraced, as the
cleareſt truth, that deplorable error, which taught them that
to kill and eat a great number of their enemies was a very
meritorious action.
Edw. Yet, I think, they ought to have known that it was
not right to do ſo.
Mr. Bill. My dear friend, how could they have known it?
Edw. Hey-day! Why any little child knows that it ia
not right to kill a man and then eat him.
Mr. Bill. But how does the little child know this? Is it
not by being early ſo inſtructed ?
Edw. Yes, certainly.
Mr. Bill. And if he had never been inſtructed on the ſube
ject; if his father, his mother, and all thoſe whom he ought
to love and reſpect, had always told him that it is a very
laudable action to kill one's enemy, and eat his body?
Edw. Nay, why--to be ſure then
Mr. Bill. Why, then, a child would never ſuſpect the
contrary. He would rather partake, as ſoon as he was of
age, in the killing and the feaſting. This was the caſe with
thoſe poor favages. Let us thank God that we were not
born amongſt them, but had civilized parents, who early
inſtructed us in the difference between good and evil, juſtice
and injuſtice.
e bemeens
Our hero, the friend of human kind, ſhed tears of com-
paſlion when he traverſed the field of battle to aflift thoſe
who were ſtill alive. It was all over with the greateſt part
of them, and the reſt expired in his arms while he poured
wine
upon
their wounds, and endeavoured to recover them.
Thc
:
.
:
:
.
-
23
பார்வைத்தார்
கதை காதக்கிகள்to thieupy; ikleli: 2013
சிப்' '
தும்
-
-
-
பேச
க
*
போது
--
"
's
காக
பானகம்
பய பக்தர்
அன்பா
அ
*
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
Tke ſavages loft one and twenty men, and the victorious
army, far from having loſt any, had only one wounded;
the Spaniard, when he was thrown down, had received ź
fevere bruiſes
Harriet. But how came this Spaniard amongft the favages,
papa ?
Mr. Bill. That is more than Robinſon himſelf has yet
had time to be informed of; therefore, let us reftrain our
curioſity until to-morrow.
The Children. Oh! then we muſt ſtop here.
:
TWENTYLIGHT H
E V EN IN G.
8
HARRIET. Well, papa, now for the Spaniard ; puhat
brought him amongst the favages ?
Mr. Bill. Have a little patience, and you ſhall beat,
Some incidents, happened in the mean time which I must
frit relate to you. À
Rich. Indeed ! well, that roures my curioſity.
Mr. Bill. Robinſon, having a mind to examine one of
the two canoes which the favages had left behind them, went
towards it, and, to his great aſtoniſhment, he found in ir ano-
ther anfortunate creature, tied hand and foot as the Spaniard
had been, and looking more dead than alive.
Robinſon made halte to cut his cords, and would have
lifted him up, but he was not able either to stand or freak.
He lay groaning, no doubt, under the apprehenfion triat
they were going to put him to death.
As he was an Indian, not an European, Robinſon called
Friday, who was then buſy in burying the dead bodlas, to
ſpeak to him in his native tongue. Scarce had he caſt eyes
on the priſoner before Robinſon and the Spaniard ſaw a fene
take place which drew from them tears of benevolent fins
pathy. Friday, all of a ſudden, like a man beſide himleift
N
fies
on that
232
TH E N EW
..!
fies to the priſoner, embraces him, locks him in his arms,
cries, laughs, jumps, dances, roars, claſps his hands, ftrikes
himſelf on the face and breaft, cries out again, and, in ſhort,
acts like one that is delirious. It was ſome time before Ro.
binfon, who queſtioned and urged him repeatedly, could draw
from him this ſhort anſwer, “ It is my father!”
It would be difficult to deſcribe all the marks of filial love
and affection which this excellent young man fhewed upon
this occaſion. Twenty times he jumped out of the canoe
upon land, and from the land into the canoe again.
Some times, fitting down, he opened his jacket, and prelied
his father's head to his boſom to warm it; at others, he
rubbed the joints of his arms and legs, which were numbed
by having been ſo tightly bound ; and now he embraced him
again, and covered him with kiffes. Robinſon, who had
till ſome wine in his bottle, gave it to him to waſh his fa-
ther's limbs, which were grievouſly ſwelled. He then ſtepped
aſide to let Friday indulge his joy with more freedom.
Returning after ſome time, he aſked him if he had made
his father take any nouriſhment. “ The glutton," anſwered
he, pointing to himſelf," had before eaten up all." Ro-
binfon gave him his breakfaſt, which he had not touched,
and Friday gave it to his father. Scarce had he received it
when his fon ſtarted out of the canoe in a hurry, and went
off ſo quick, that before Robinſon had time to ſay Where
are you going, Friday was already out of ſight.
He ſoon appeared again, but did not come back with
quite ſuch expedition. When he was pretty near, they could
fee that he had a pitcher of water in one hand, and ſome vic-
tuals in the other. He gave the water to his father, and the
vi&tuals to his maſter in return for the breakfaſt which he had
received from him. The cold water afforded vifible re-
freſhment to the old man, who was ready to faint with thirft.
Robinſon then turned towards the Spaniard, who, exhauſted
with fatigue, was lying ſtretched upon the graſs. He made
Friday help him alſo to fome refreſhment. The Spaniard, by
his looks, endeavoured to expreſs his gratitude. He ſtrove
to riſe, but was not able, being prevented by the pain that he
felt in the joints of his hands and feet, which were fwelled
from having been bound fo very tightly. Friday was or-
dered to fit down befide him, to bathe his arms and legs
with wine, and to take the ſame care of him as he had of his
father.
It
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 233
It was truly moving to behold this affectionate fon, who,
while he attended the Spaniard, turned his head every mo-
ment towards his father to ſee how he was. At one time,
when the old man, in order to repoſe himſelf, lay down at
full length, Friday, quite uneaſy, few to him without ſpeak.
ing a word; but when he ſaw that his father had only lain
down to be more at his caſe, he returned in a moment, and
continued his attention to the Spaniard. Robinſoo now had
a mind to try whether he could not, with Friday's aſſiſtance,
convey the Spaniard to the canoe ; but Friday, who was
young and trong, took that talk upon himſelf alone, and car.
ried him with eaſe upon his ſhoulders. When they had placed
in the other canoe, not only the cannon and the muſkets, but
alſo all the arms of the conquered Indians, Friday quickly en
tered the firſt, and, though the wind began to frethen, and
was rather againſt him, yet he made ſuch ſpeed, by dint of
rowing, that Robinſon, who ran on foot along the lea-fide,
could by no means equal the ſwiftneſs of the canoe. He was
(caree half way home when he faw Friday returning, who
paffed by him in his way to fetch the other canoe ; and before
Robinſon could get up to the firſt, where the Spaniard and
Friday's father were, Friday was there with the ſecond
with ſuch remarkable ſwiftneſs did he row.
They were now oppoſite their dwelling-place. Robinton
baftened thither for lome planks and poles, which he put
together in the form of a litter or bier, to convey the diſabled
pen to his habitation with more caſe. He and Friday carried
them up, one after the other. What a treaſure was here
for Robinſon, who longed for nothing ſo much as the happi.
Reſa of enlargiag his company ! His heart beat with joy when
be reflected, that, for the future, he need not apprehend
being forced to lead a life of ſolitude again. His fatisfa&ion
was complete. As the two invalids ſeemed to have occafton
for nothing ſo much as reft, Robinſon preſently warmed fome
wine to bathe their bruiſed limbs, while Friday made them
pp a bed, on which, when ready, they delayed not to re-
poſe themſelves.
The two hofts then prepared a good ſupper, Friday was
eidered to go to the park, and bring home a young lama ,
Bobinſon undertook all the reſt. He could not help ſmiling
frequently at the thought that he flould now reſemble a king
fill more than ever. The whole iſland was under his do.
minien; all his fabjects were indebted to him for their lives.
acknowledged
..
234
THE
NEW
.:
acknowledged his will as their ſupreme law, and were bound
to expoſe themſelves in his cauſe to the greateſt dangers if
neceſſary. One circumſtance was remarkable, that he
co inted in his dominions as many different ſects of religion
as he had ſubjects. Friday had adopted his maſter's religion,
wh ch was the Proteſtant; the Spaniard was a Roman
Catholic, and Friday's father was an idolater.
« What is to be done in this matter ?” ſaid Robinſon to
himſelf: “ have I not a right to oblige them all to embrace
the belief which I think beft?" He was ſome time reflecting
on this ſubject, becauſe it was one that had never engaged
his thoughts before.
What anſwer think ye, my dear children, ſhould found
reaſon have given to this queſtion ? Ought he to force his
ſubjects to receive his particular religion, or ought he not ?
The Children. He ſhould not con train them in any re-
fpect.
Mr. Bill. Why not?
Rich. Becauſe a man's belief, or way of thinking, is in.
dependent of all the world, provided he behaves himſelf
inoffentively in other refpects.
Mr. Bill. But if a maſter fees clearly that his fubje&t is in
an error, may he not lawfully force him to renounce it?
Rich. What would be the conſequence? When a man is
forced to believe, he becomes neither the honefter nor the
wiſer for it.
Mr. Bill. That is true, for violence can never convince
him that he was in an error before; and of what uſe can
profeffing be, when it does not proceed from convi&tion.
Beſides, how is a man certain that he whom he would force
to embrace his belief, is really in an error? May he not
be miſtaken himſelf?
Henry. Certainly, that might be the caſe.
Mr. Bill. How for
Henry. Becauſe every man is liable to be deceived.
Mr. Bill. Conſequently, no man has a right to advance
his opinions as inconteftable truths.
In fine, my dear children, it belongs to God alone to be
the infallible judge of our belief: he alone can decide on the
truth or falſehood of our opinions ; none but he can know
perfe&tly whether our ſearch after the truth has been earneſt
and ſincere, or flight and negligent; nor is there any but he
who can judge how far our errors are to be imputed to us.
Robinſon
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
..
Robinſon faw this matter nearly in the fame light. * Far
from me," faid he, ** be the indiſcreet zeal which endea.
yours to force men into its belief! Far from me be the blind
frenzy of perfecuting and torturing fellow-creatures, merely
becauſe they have the misfortune to be deceived, or the
virtue to refuſe profeffing publicly that of which they are
Dot convinced inwardly. In my iſland, at leaft, ſuch in
juſtice ſhall never find a place. I will do every thing in my
power to enlighten my new ſubjects; but if I am not happy
enough to convince them of their errors, or of the truth of
my religion, then I ſhall leave them to believe what they
can believe, and to give an account of their faith, not to
me, who am their equal, and liable to error, but to God
alone, the unerring judge of all.”
He, therefore, refolved, that all, without ditition,
should enjoy the free exerciſe of their religion, if it ihould
ſo happen, that, notwithſtanding previous inſtruction, they
could not agree amongſt themſelves upon one ſingle form of
religious worſhip.
Friday being now returned, they forthwith proceeded to
ret ready the fupper. " Iet us celebrate this day,” faid
Robinſon,
as a double feſtival : on the one hand, we have
reſcued two fellow-creatures from the voracity of thoſe mon
fers in human ſhape; on the other hand, you have found
Friday had no occafion to be exhorted to rejoice; inked,
his heart had never experienced ſuch joy before, and he
Mewed it continually, by finging, jumping, and laughing,
all the while that he performed what he had to do with equal
diligence and exactnels. Chearfulneſs and gaiety, far from
being a fault, is ever an amiable quality, when, inſtead of
making us abfent and negle&ful, it chears us in our labours.
The two gueſts now awoke. Although they Hill felt fome
pain, yet they found themſelves confiderably relieved, and
able, with the afhſtance of Robinſon and Friday, to riſe and
lig at table. The old Indian ſeemed as much fruck and
aſtoniſhed at everything that he beheld as his ſon had
formerly been on kis firft ſeeing the effects of European io-
Friday acted as interpreter in the converſation that his
maſter had with the old man and the Spaniard.
Gro. Did Friday underland Spaniſh
Mr. B2,
your father.”
.
236
NE W
TH E
Mr. Bill. No; but the Spaniard, who had been fix
months amongſt the favages, could ſpeak the language of
Friday's country tolerably well, ſo that he could underſtand
him. The following is the ſubſtance of his account:
“ Our ſhip was bound to the Coaſt of Africa for flaves.
We were returning from thence, having exchanged all our
goods for gold duſt, elephants teeth, and negroes.
We
had taken a hundred ſlaves on board, and were carrying
them to Barbadoes to ſell them : twenty of them died on
account of our ftowing them too cloſe one upon another. A
violent gale of wind, which laſted ſeveral days, drove us out
of our courſe, and carried us towards the Coaſt of Braſil,
Our ſhip ſprung a leak, ſo that we durft not truſt ourſelves
out to ſea again, but coafted along the main land. Suddenly
we were attacked by another gale from the Weſt, that carried
us off the coaſt, and, in the night, we ftruck upon ſome
Tocks not far from an iſland. We fired ſeveral guns, and
made other ſignals of diſtreſs, being reſolved not to quit the
fhip until the laſt extremity. We fet the blacks free, that
they might aſlift us in pumping, as the ſhip leaked in
more places than one; but the moment they ſaw themſelves
at liberty, they, with one accord, ſeized our boats, being
determined, by means of them, to ſave their lives, and
efcape from their maſters.
«What could we do? It was impoſſible for us to have re-
courſe to force; we were but fifteen againſt four-ſcore, and,
beſides, the greateſt part of them were armed. On the o-
ther hand, how could we think of remaining on board a
wreck without a ſingle boat? This would
have been expoſing
ourſelves to certain death. We remonſtrated with them
and even entreated them; we endeavoured, 'by our ſuppli-
cations, to prevail on thoſe, who had lately been our ſlaves,
either to remain with us or take us with them. Here I
cannot help ſpeaking in the higheſt terms of the humanity
and generoſity of theſe blacks. Though they had received
the moſt rigorous treatment from us, yet they were moved
with compaſſion, and ſuffered us to get into the boats, on
condition that we gave up our arms. We jumped in, there.
fore, diſarmed, and the boats were fo overloaded that we
expected to fink every moment.
" However, we did every thing in our power to reach the
iſland, but ſuddenly the wind changed, and carried us out
to ſea in ſpite of the laborious exertions of the rowers.
Our
", to fave the
ROBINSON
..
3
Oor deitrudion now appeared no longer a matter of doubt:
nevertheleſs, the boats, though overloaded and toſt about by
the moſt violent waves, fill had the good fortone to live
and, contrary to all expectation, without lofing a fingle
man, we were carried to an iſland perfeály unknown to us
where the inhabitants, fimple and humane, received us with
the moſt hoſpitable benevolence.
** We have lived with them ever fince, in the best manner
we could, but ftill very indifferently. Thele poor favages
have nothing themſelves to ſubſiſt on but fiſhing, and a few
fruits which the iſland produces fpontaneously. 'They faared
their little ſtock of proviſions with us chearfully, and ſhewed
as their manner of fishing, that we might ourſelves provide
a part of our ſubſiſtence. The negroes were not ſo ill off as
we, both becauſe they were accuſtomed nearly to the ſame
way of living, and alſo becauſe they had recovered their
freedom,
** Some days ago, this iſand was invaded by a nation of
heighbouring Indians. Every one took up arms, and we
fhould have thought ourſelves wanting in the moſt eſſential
daty of ſociety if we had not affifted people from whom we
had received fuch friendly entertainment. I fought by the
fide of this brave old man, who, like an enraged lion, threw
bunſelf into the hotteſt of the combat. I faw him furround.
ed, and would have reſcued him, but had the misfortune to
be made priſoner along with him.
* In this dreadful captivity we paſſed two days and two
nights, bound hand and foot, without receiving any nouriſh-
ment. They now and then threw us pieces of ſtinking fil,
ſuch as the ſea left dead on the beach , and theſe they caft to
us with as much diſdain as if we had been the vileft of anté
mals.
This morning, at break of day, we were dragged to the
aanges in order to be conveyed to the place where theſe bar-
barians were accuſtomed to devour their victims. Providence
brought you to our aſſiſtance ; generous men! you delivered
as; fo that we have received more at your hands than ever
we ſhall be able to repay you."
Here the Spaniard was filent; being penetrated with
gratitade, he ſhed abundance of tears. Robinſon, for his
part, was delighted to find that his former conjectares were
amply confirmed, and Friday joined him in admiring the
Wiſdom and goodneſs of Providence.
N
The
-32.
238
T HE NEW
pur-
The Spaniard, on being aſked who owned the ſhip's cargo,
anſwered, that the veſſel had been fitted out by two merchants
of Cadiz; that one of them had given an order for the
chaſe of flaves, but the other, deteſting this traffic, deſired
to have gold-duft in return for his goods.
Upon this, Robinſon took the Spaniard by the hand, led
him to his cellar, then to the ſtorehouſe, and ſhewed him the
moſt valuable effects of the wreck ſafely ſtowed in both places.
Friday took upon him to recite the particulars concerning
them, and the Spaniard was ſo ftruck with aſtoniſhment that
he could ſcarce utter a word.
Robinſon enquired alſo in reſpect to the owner of the
diamonds and the officer's dreſs. He was told that they
were both part of the effects of an Engliſh officer, who,
having reſided many years in the Eaſt Indies, was returning
to England, but, falling fick on his way home, he defired
to be let aſhore on the coaſt of Africa, where he died, and
his effects were put on board the Spaniſh ſhip to be conveyed
10 Barbadoes, whence they were afterwards to be ſent to
England. De
Robinſon fhewed him alſo the papers that he had taken
out of the ſhip; by means of which the Spaniard learnt the
name of the merchant to whom the gold-duft belonged, and
alſo that of the officer's widow to whom the diamonds and
cloaths ſhould be reſtored. From that moment Robinſon
looked upon the gold duft, the diamonds, and the papers,
as a ſacred depoſit entruſted to his care.
Night approaching, all parties found themſelves fo ex-
hauſted by the fatigues and dangers of the day, that each
one had occaſion to retire earlier than uſual to ſeek refreſh-
ment in ſleep. They did, therefore, what we ſhall alſo do
as ſoon as we have returned thanks to God for having this
day permitted us to enjoy uninterrupted happineſs and tran-
quillity.
TWENTY
ROBINSON
239
TWENTY-NIN T H EVENING
X
MR. BILL. The next morning Robinſon aſſembled all
the ſtrength of his empire, in order to perform an office
which required this junction, and which could not be puc
off. There was reaſon to fear that the ſtench of the dead
bodies of the Indians Main the day before might have a
dangerous effect upon the air; they provided themſelves,
therefore, each with a hatchet, and repaired to this ſcene of
horror.
Henry. With hatchets?
Mr. Bill
. Yes; not to dig graves : if that had been the
defign, they would have provided themſelves with ſhovels
{pades, and pickaxes; but they intended to cut down wood,
and make a pile to burn all the bodies to alhes. DO
Rich. That was the cuftom of the Romans.
Mr. Bin. And many other nations beſides. Robinſon
did not chuſe to imitate the imprudence of his countrymen
who, at that time, buried their dead in the midſt of towns
and even within their churches, where conſequently the
living mat breathe an air infected by the diſorders of the
Harrier. Hey ! why they do fo fill, papa.
Mr. Bill. Yes, unfortunately, they do jo. Let this ex.
ample make you ſenſible how difficult
it is for men to aboliſh
ancient cuſtoms, though univerſally acknowledged to be
pernicious... wherefore, I adviſe you, by early applications
to acquire wiſdom and virtue. If once we adopt error and
vice, if unfortunately we become familiar to them, how dif-
ficult is it to get rid of them, even when we are ſenſible of
their danger!
Every body knows in this age that the ftenek of deal
bodies is poiſon to the living; and yet nobody ſcruples to
depoſit them in burying-grounds in Ge midft of cities, or
even in the vaults of churches, where they are not ſo much
4.
N 5.
23
2
1 may venture to affirm, that you are receiving an education
240
as covered with earth. Another century
Another century and more will
elapſe before people will think ſeriouſly of aboliſhing ſo
pernicious a cuſtom.
Henry. I wish I were a perſon in authority! I ſhould ſettle
that matter.
Mr. Bill. This, my dear, is one of the principal motives
that ſhould induce you to acquire all the good qualities and
all the merit poſſible: then, diflinguiſhed by your country-
men, they will honour you with their confidence, and con-
fer on you dignities which will authorize you to reform dange-
rbas abuſes, and to introduce wholeſome cuſtoms. Heaven
ſeems to intend each of you to be one day of the number of
thofe who are sentrafted with the power of promoting your
country's happinefs. Every thing that is neceffary for your
attaining fo exalted a trust the goodneſs of Providence has
beitewed upon you. You are born of enlightened and virtu-
ous parents, who enjoy the confidence and love of their
country, you are endowed with the happieſt qualifications of
body and mind, which have never yet been ſpoiled; and,
which few men have the happineſs to receive. It would be
a difgrace to any of you to fruftrate the good intentions of
Providence, which has done every thing to enable you to
become men of a fuperior elals, and capable of the greateſt
things. Your behaviour affords not the ſmalleſt doubt in
that reſpect. If, as I hope, you fhould fulfil your honourable
deſtiny, if you should arrive one day or other at the rank of
thoſe powerful men whoſe actions affe&t the happineſs of fo
many thouſands, make uſe of the authority entrated to you to
leſſen the evils and promote the good of
your fellow-creatures;
ſcatter round you joy, proſperity, and happineſs, Remember
then, alſo, what has now given riſe to this paternal exhor-
tation, and, if poffible, prevail upon your countrymen to
bary the dead in places where the ſtench of their bodies may
not injure the health of the living.se
Edw. Have patience! Let me try what I can do. When
I go to town, I will ſpeak of it to my grandpapa and my
uncles; they will take care to manage it.
Mr. Bill. Do, my dear. Robinſon and his compa-
nions, having burned the dead bodies, returned to the
dwelling-place. In the mean time, Friday informed his
father of the horror wherewith civilized nations look up-
on the eating of human Aeth; which appeared very Arange
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
5
to the old man. Bat Friday, having repeated to him all that
he had himſelf learned from his maſter on the fabjekt, pave-
him ar length a diſguft to the barbarous cultom. As the ion
was called Friday, Robinſon gave the father the name of
9 harfday, and thus we fhall call him for the future.
Robinſon fummoned them all to council, where Friday
fill ſerved as interpreter, and his matter, as chief, opened
the afkembly with the following ſhort ſpeech :
** My dear friends, all who are preſent fee thenife!res
now in polieilion of whatever can contribute to render their
lives peaceable and commodious: nevertheleſs, I feel, that,
in the enjoyment of theſe good things, my heart will never
find ſatisfaction while I know that there are p rions who have
a greater right to them than I have, and yet languiſh in the
want of them. I ſpeak of your countrymen, my dear friend
dear European ; I ſpeak of the Spaniards who are now
apsonglt the favages. I wiſh that each of you would con-
Rapicata to me his advice and opinion conceruing the ques.
perett means for bringing thoſe unfortunate people hither,
and making them ſhare the ſame lot with us.
After he had finiſhed, each gave his opinion in his tun.
Ibe Spaziard firit offered to go for them, all alone, in one
of the canoes that they had taken from the Indians. Thurf
day declared that he was ready to undertake the ſame ex
podixion. Friday was of opinion, that his father, on account
of his age, should remain on the iſland, and that he hizo
Who was fitter for the enterprize, thould accompany the
Spaniard. A generous conteft aroſe between the father and
fon, which of them fhould expoſe his life ; and Robinſon
was obliged to interpoſe, and terminate it by a deciñoa to
liich they fubmitted without murmaring. He proncamada
that Thurſday and the Spaniard fhould brake the projected
attempt, and that Briday thould remain with him.
Ciburiarte. But why did not he ſend Friday, papa, rukket
than the poor old man ?
Mr. Bill. His affe&tionate friendſhip for Friday would not
perinit him to expoſe him to a danger which he hiroidir did.
not ffare with him. Befides, the father knew the fea, and
conld navigate it, better than the fon. As to the Spaniard
there was a neceflity that he ſhould go, becauſe, if he did.
not, his countrymen would, perhaps, not accept Robinſon's
invratiion.
It was, therefore, agreed, that they should fex dit types
N6
as:
2. Un
242
N
25 foon as they all four had finiſhed ploughing and "lowing a
field at leaſt ten times larger than that which they cultivated
Lerore, becauſe the increaſe of the colony would neceſſarily
occaſion a greater conſumption of food.
Each of them, therefore, turned ploughman for ſome
weeks, and as they all laboured with a good will, the work
was both very well and very ſpeedily performed. At the
end of a fortnight they were ready to prepare for the voyage.
Before their departure, the Spaniard gave a proof not
only of his honeſty and gratitude towards Kobinſon, but alſo
of his prudence and circumipection. He repreſented, that
the other Spaniards were, like himſelf, no more than com
mon failors, and, conſequently, people withoat education;
that he did not know them fufficiently to anſwer for their
behaviour; and that, therefore, he was of opinion, that Ro-
binſon, as maſter of the ifland, ſhould draw out an agreement,
expreſfing the conditions upon which they ſhould be received,
and that none ſhould be admitted without previouſly accept-
ing his
terms
Robinſon, delighted with this proof of his new ſubject's
fidelity, immediately purſued his advice. The agreement
which he drew up in conſequence of it, was worded as fol-
lows :
“ All perſons who are deſirous of reſiding in Robinfon
Cruſoe's iſland, and of enjoying there the conveniencies of
life which they are invited to thare, muft conſent, Sayangnya
** In the firſt place, to conforın in every thing to the
will of the lawful maſter of the iſland, and to ſubmit chear
fully to whatſoever laws and regulations the said maſter ſhalt
judge neceſſary for the good of the territory.
" Secondly, to be active, fober, and virtuous ; for no idle,
drunken, vicious perſon will be tolerated in this iſland.
*v *Thirdly, to abſtain from all quarrels,
and, in caſe of
receiving offence, by no means to become judges in their
own cauſe, but to carry their complaints before the maſter
of the iſland, or the perſon to whom he ſhall delegate the of-
fice of judge.
“ Fourthly, to join, without murmuring, in all the lar-
bours which the good of the community ſhall require, and,
in caſe of neceſlity, to affit the maſter of the iſland at the.ha.
zard of their lives. am the
** Fifthly, ſhould any perfon preſume to oppoſe any one
of theſe ju laws, all the other members of the community
thall
ROBINSON CRUSOE. 243
9
hall be bound to unite againſt him, either to oblige him to
return to his duty, or to baniſh him for ever from the iſland.
Every one is adviſed to conſider theſe articles maturely,
and not to ſign them (which would be equal to the obliga.
tion of an oath), unleſs he is firmly reſolved to abide by the
conditions of them.
Signed
ROBINSON CRU$03."
It was ſettled that the Spaniard ſhould tranſlate this
agreement into his native language, and take pen and ink
with him, that his countrymen might ſign it before they em.
barked.
They next choſe the beſt of the canoes, and prepared for
their departare.
Geo. But was there room in one canoe for all the Spa-
niards?
Mr. Bill. No: they only wanted this cance to fail to the
other iſland: for their return they could uſe the boats be
"longing to the Spaniſh fhip, which, as the Spaniard declared,
were ſtill in very good condition.
When their proviſions were laid in, the wind being file
-vourable, the two deputies fet fail, after taking a friendly
leave of Robinſon and Friday. The latter was ſo affedted
fat the ſeparation, that even the day before his farrow had
cauſed him to ſhed tears for hours together, and took from
him all deſire of nouriſhment. At the moment of his father's
departure he became inconſolable. Every now and then he
embraced him, and bedewed him with his tears. It was
not without fome difficulty that the old man could eſcape
from him to enter the canoe, and, even after they had.
puſhed off from ſhore, Friday threw himſelf into the fear
and fwam to the ſide of the boat, to ſhake hands with his
father once more, and give him his laſt farewell, which was
almoft ftifed with fobs. On his return aſhore he ſat down
upon a piling ground, where he remained fighing and ſhed
ding tears with his eyes fixed upon the canoe, which ſcud
ded before the wind until he had entirely loft fight of it.
Robinſon, to amuſe him, ſpent the reſt of the day with
him in hooting game, and traverſing the hills. They had
not gone very far, when the ſpaniel, that accompanied them,
ſtopped at the foot of a rock all overgrown with buſhes, and
kell a barking. They went up to him, and obſerved a hole
in the rock, which a man could not enter without creeping:
Robinſon,
NEW
..
12
e Robinſon, who loved minutely to examine every thing
that drew his attention, defired Friday to try if he could
get into the bole, who, in making the trial, had ſcarce put
his head withinfide, before he drew it out again in a hur-
ry, uttered a dreadful roar, and ran away with the greateſt
terror and precipitation, never once liſtening to Robinſon's
voice, who called him back repeatedly At length, over-
taking him, Robinſon aſked, with much ſurprize, why he
had run away. ** Ah!" replied he, ſcarce able to ſpeak,
* aht my dear maſter, let us run, let us ſave ourſelves with
the utmoſt ſpeed. In that cave is a moit terrible monſter;
his eyes are like burning fire, and his throat ſo wide that
he could fivallow us both at once."
€ A monſtrous throat indeed!" ſaid Robinſon: " I ſhould
be curious to fee it."
" Ah !" cried Friday, falling on his knees, “ for Hea.
ven's fake do no fuch thing. The monſter would infallibly
devour you, and then poor Friday would have no matter."
# Has it devoured yan * faid Robinſon, ſmiling, Here
Friday heſitated to anfwer. His mafter, therefore, deſired
him to haften to the dwelling place, and fetch a lantern.
In the mean time, he went back to the rock, and ſtood fen.
tinel before the hole, with his maſquet in his hand.
Robinfon ſaid to himfelf, “ What could Friday have ſeen
to terrify him for Was it a wild beait ? a lion ? a tiger? a
panther? or any ſuch animal? In that caſe it would cer..
tainly be raſb of me to enter the hole. But if there were
ſuch animals in this iſland, I ſhould have foen ſome of them
long before now Befdes, if it had been
one, Friday could
not have eſeaped its claws. No, no; it is no ſuch thing,
His fearfulnels 1 us deceived hind, and made him fancy he
law what really was not there to be feen. I will know
what it is, were it only to cure this good young man of his
childiſh aptneſs to be frightened. .
Friday now arrives with the lantern lighted. He endea-
voured once more, with tears in his eyes, to diffuade his
mafter from expofing himſelf to a danger which he ſaid was
fo evident, and in which he would inevitably meet his ruin
Robinſon was a ſtranger to fear ; when he had once deter-
mined
upon a ſtep froin mature reflection, he was afterwards
immoveable : exhorting Friday, therefore, to take courage,
he advanced boldly towards the cavern, Twith a lantern in
one hand and a loaded pitol in the other
His
29
.
*
WwWowhiga
Works
WWW.
WwWwwWw wW.
www.hu
wat www.wow
Ware Www
MWER
wwwwwwwwwww!
WWW
# Was
stwie w
E
KWA
www.
WWW:
wwwwwwwww
rejes: www
WWWWWWWW
is
WWW
RIWAYA
www
W.We
w
WW
WWW.
OR
wwwwwwwwwwwww
WAKOWwwww
wwwar Abww.
WATE
WWW
www.la
amewwwwwwww
aleks
Wu
sch
sic: News
WWW
WWW.
hugo CHADE
WIN
wiwi
ins. www.si
www.ma
ARE
ma
wwwwww
W
ve
wa WWW
WWW
Wines
We
www.bd
WHERE
WOW
www
WWW.
.
26.
SW
WW
Demik dalam
oso
:
認
​變​。
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
*45
܀.
His head was ſcarce withinfide of the hole when, by the
feeble light of the lantern, he perceived an objet which
Deally made hinn fhudder; nevertheleſs he did not run away:
Holding his lantern farther in, the better to diſcover this un.
knoxn monſter, he found it to be a lama that was dying of
old age. Looking round, and perceiving no other animal
but this harmleſs laina, he crept entirely into the cavera,
and bid Friday follow him.
The poor fellow was all of a tremble, yet he could not
think of abandoning his matier; he, therefore, made a no-
ble effort to overcome his fear, and, in ſhort, hảd the cou*
rage to creep into the hole after him, where he law with
aſtoniſhment how much his fright had deceived him with re.
gard to the great fery eyes and huge throat of the animal,
A: he entered, Robinſon ſaid to him, ſmiling, - Well,
Friday, you fee what fear can make us believe. Now,
where are the great blazing eyes? Where is that prodigious
throat hat you ſaw ?"
Frid. And yet I really thought I ſaw them; nay I could
have ftorn it."
Rob. That you thought fo I have not the leaſt doubt; but
you ought to have known how deceitful fear is, and that its
delufions malte us ſeem to fee a thoufand things which ne-
ver exiſted. Believe me, Friday, it is the foundation of all
ſtories concerniagsgholts, and I know not what idle fancies of
the fame fort: "The first tellers of theſe abſurd tales were
fearful old women, or cowardly men of the fame kamp.
They imagined, like you, that they saw ſomething which
they did not fee; and, like you too, just now, they would
have ſworn that they ſaw what they did not ſee. Be a
man, Friday, for the farure always look twice, and banith
from your brealt this fearfulneſs, which would be ſcarce
exeuble in a girl. Friday promited to do bis beſt
While they were talking, the old lama expired. Robin
fon and Friday dragged it out of the hole, in order to bury it.
They next more attentively examined the ſpot where they
were, and found it to be a very ſpacious and agreeable cave,
which they might in future turn to advantageous uſes. It
appeared as if hewn out by deſign: it was cool without the
leat dämpneſs; and the walls, which ſeemed to be of
eryital, reflected the light from all fides with as mach
fplendour as if it had been a drawing-roon brillianty
lighted up.
Robinſon
->
.
246
T H E NEW
Robinſon reſolved to convert it into an agreeable retreat,
where he might enjoy a refreſhing coolneſs during the hotter
part of the day, and alſo lodge any of his proviſions that
were liable to be ſpoiled by the heat. Luckily it was no
more than a ſhort mile from the dwelling-place, whither
Friday preſently repaired, and brought back tools, with
which they both fell to work to enlarge the entrance. They
intended to make a door, and this taſk employed them
agreeably during the abſence of their two deputies.
THIRIETI
X VENING.
EDWARD. Every time now that papa fits down to
continue the ſtory I feel a dread over me.
Mr. Bill. What are you afraid of, my dear?
Edw. That it will be the laſt evening.
Geo. If I were papa, I would make it laſt ſo long that
it ſhould not finiſh at all.
Mr. Bill. My dear children, all our pleaſures here below
are bounded: this muſt alſo have an end, and you will do
well to prepare yourſelves before-hand for the concluſion of
Robinſon's adventures. However, even now a ſtorm is ri.
fing, as you will ſoon fee ; I cannot anſwer for the conſe.
quences of it; be on your guard.
A week was now elapſed without any appearance of the
deputies. They began to be uneaſy about them. Friday
ran twenty times a day to the top of the hillock or the
fea-fide, and wearied his eyes to no purpoſe in looking out
for them. One day when Robinſon was buſy at the dwell-
ing-place, Friday came towards him full ſpeed, finging.
jumping, and bawling like a madman, while he was ſtill as
far off as he could ſee his malter, They are coming!
they are coming!"
At
܂
܀
܀
܆
ܕ%
܀
܀܀. ܀
؛
܀
܀
܀
[ :
;
܆܇
܂
ܪ ܚ
܀
܀ ܢ
30
பக
பாதாசன் ' '
கள்
அதாறு:
கன
-
கர்:
- வயது
பாடி ப
காக
தொக
கங்கை
காக
பா
பொதுவாக
அபகாரம்
கைது
பபபபா
-
காக
கா கா கா
காக
- பாகம்
கேரக
கவனக்
பன்
யார்
பாப்பாவை
யாக
பாடியை பறக்கும் படி
-
பக்க
தாகம் த
ப ப
மதம் ,
2. வேத - காதல் பாலை தலையனை : *
தயார்:
த ' அப்பா தியாகத்தகைத்து :
கடலைப்
.
''பா... AAM அகால பக்க
பேப்பர்
-
- பக்கம், மன அ
காளைகள்
பாக்காத
உங்க கக :
பாலக்காக பா
மைதா -
தென் மாக
பாக
இாசாகர்
கவலை
மம்
இவரது
தம்
பத்துகள்
அப்ப
இகரம்
மாமா
*
தக்கம் -
பாதாகை TU
- 1 கபால தன் பக்கவாசகராக
பாதாம் பால் சாகாது பாதம் நான் தங்க
க க க க ம க கா க கா காக்காது. கோவைக்கப். "அது
*த்தக்கது
கந்தக ப க காக்க
கம்
படிதான்
* கார்
*
-
பன்
50
Bereich delar so
ROB INSON CRUSOE.
At thefe agreeable tidings Robinſon took his profpe&t glaſs,
and aftened to the top of the hillock. With his naked eye
he could perceive at a diſtance a boat making fail towards
his iſland; but when he put the proſpect glaſs to his eye,
the joy that was in his countenance diſappeared, and he laid
to Friday, ſhaking his head, “I doubt whether thoſe are the
people that we wiſh for." Friday at theſe words turned
pale,
Robinſon looked at the object a fecond time, and his doubt
was now changed into uneaſineſs. At laſt, being convinced
that they were not his friends who were in the boat, he com
municated his alarms to Friday, who was already much dir.
quoted. My friend,"ſaid he, they are neither the Spaniards!
aor your father, it is an English boat, with Englifi failors in
it." Friday began to tremble from head to foot. ** Follow
me,” ſaid Robinſon, taking the road to an eminence from
whence they could better diſcover the Northern coast.
Scarce had they reached it and looked out to ſea, when they
were #truck motionleſs, and, as it were, petrified with afonifh.
ment. They perceived, at the diſtance of about a couple of
leagues, a large Engliſh ſhip lying at anchor.si
Surpriſe, fear, and joy, ſeized Robinſon's breaſt by turns :
joy, at the fight of a fhip which might perhaps carry him to
his own country, furpriſe and fear, becauſe he could not con.
ceive what had brought an Englith thip upon thefe confts.
It could not be a ſtorm, the weather had been quite calm
for ſome weeks. Nor could the hip’s courſe have occalion
ed her to come that way. What reaſon could the captain
have for ſailing towards parts of the world where the Engliſh
have neither fettlements nor trade ? He apprehended, there,
fore, that they might be pirates.
Hanry. What are they?
Mr Bill. There are men to be found, who have been fo
w instructed in their earlier years as not even to know that
theft is a crime. Theſe wretches make no fcruple of taking
away other people's property, either by fraud or violence,
If they do this on land, they are called thieves, or robbers
if on lea, they are called pirates, freebooters, and the like.
Edw. But theſe were Engliſhmen.
Mr. Bil. So they appeared to be, it is true, but it was
poſſible that they might be outlaws and pirates, who, having
feized upon an Engliſh ſhip, had dreſſed themſelves in Eng-
lith cloathing. Relides, England has at all tirges produced as
many
248
N EW
THE
many thieves and robbers as other countries. During the
firſt years of his folitary ſojourning in this iſland, deprived of
all manner of help and fociety, Robinſon would have thought
himſelf happy had he fallen into the hands of pirates, been
carried away a ſlave, and thus reſtored once more to the
fociety of men; but now that his ſituation was much more
agreeable, he trembled at the idea of being carried away by
ſuch marauders. He imparted his apprehenſions to Friday,
and they retired in order to obſerve, at a diſtance, thoſe who
were coming in the boat, and endeavour to diſcover their
defign.
Robinſon and Friday poſted themſelves on a rifing ground
that was covered with trees and underwood, from whence,
without being perceived, they could have an eye upon what-
ever paffed. They faw the boat, with eleven men in it,
come to land at a part of the ſhore that was ſmooth and ſandy
and about a mile from the place where they were.
ftrangers landed; eight of them were armed, and the other
three tied neck and heels. Theſe they unbound as ſoon as
they were upon the beach. By the countenance and a&ions
of one of them in particular, they judged that he was ſoli-
citing the compaſſion of thoſe who were armed : he fell at
their feet in the poſture of a ſuppliant. The other two now
and then lifted up their hands to Heaven, as if to implore
fuccour and deliverance.
Robinſon, ſhocked and grieved at this fight, knew not what
to reſolve on: meantime, Friday approached him with an
air of triumph, and whiſpered, Well, I find, maſter, your
countrymen eat their priſoners too." “ Pfhaw !” ſaid 'Ro-
binſon, a little out of humour,“ they will do no ſuch thing:"
and he continued to obſerve them with his proſpect glaſs.
It was not without fhuddering that he ſaw ſome of thoſe
who were armed lift up their hangers ſeveral times over the
head of him who was on his knees before them. At laſt, be
obſerved that the priſoners were left alone, while the others
difperfed themſelves in the woods.
All three ſat down with forrowful and deſponding hearts
on the ſpot where the reft left them.
This fight reminded Robinſon of his own deplorable fitua-
tion the day he was caſt aſhore upon the iſland, and it inſpi.
red him with the reſolution of rikking every thing for the pre-
fervation of theſe unfortunate people, if they fhould prove
deſerving of it. Having thus determined, he ſent Friday
home
ROBINSON CR V SO E.
** I am cap-
home with orders to bring as many guns, piſtols, hangers,
and as much ammunition, as he could carry,
Harriut. What is ammanition?
Mr. Biu. Powder and ball. Robinſon thought proper te
Ray upon the fpot and obſerve what pafled. Friday having
performed his errand, and all the fire-arms being charged,
they obſerved with ſatisfaction that the failors, being ſcattered
about, were lain down in the ſhade, here and there, to ſleep,
during the violent heat of the noonday: Robinſon, having
waited a quarter of an hour, advanced confidently towards the
three priſoners, who were ftill fitting in the ſame ſpot with
their backs to him. When Robinſon, approaching thens,
called out ſuddenly, “ Who are you?" they were all three
thunder-truck.
They ftarted up, and were going to run away; but Rou
bincon bade them fear nothing, for he was come to aliit them.
** You are, then, fent from Heaven," ſaid one of them, ta
king off his hat reſpectfully, and ſurveying him with the great-
et afonifhment. * All afiſtance comes from Heaven,
plied Robinfon ; " but, not to loſe time, tell me in what con-
fits your diſtreſs, and how I can relieve you."
tain of that ſhip,” ſaid one of them; then pointing to his
companions, « this," continued he, « was my mate, and
that gentleman a paſſenger. My failors mutinied and leized
the fhip; their intention at firſt was to kill me, and theſe
My two companions, for finding fanit with their behaviour :
however, they have at length yielded to our entreatics, and
{pared our lives, but this boon is almoſt as bad as death its
felf. They expoſe us on this defert ifland, where, being ia
want of every thing, we are ſure to perith miſerably."
** On two conditions,” ſaid Robinſon, KI will rikk my
blood and my life to relieve you from this extremity,
** Generous inan! let us but know what they are," said
the capturin.
They are theſe: While you remaist upon this iſland, you
shall conform in every thing to my will; and, if I lacceed in
recovering for you the poffeffion of your thip, you fhall give
me and my companion a free paſſage to England.
the thip, and all that it contains, fhall be wholly at your dif-
poſal,** rephed the captain.
Very well," ſaid Robinſon. " I put a mocket and a
fwond into each of your hands, on condition that you thall not
uſe them until I think proper. Your aflaſfins are now aſleep
and
« We,
250
Τ Η Ε Ν Ε W
.
and diſperſed one from the other: come, let us try and maſter
them without ſpilling any blood."
They ſet forward. Friday carried with him the cords which
had been taken off the three priſoners. The firſt ſailor that
they came up to lay with his face to the ground, and
flept fo foundly that they ſeized him by the hands and feet,
and crammed a handkerchief into his mouth, before he was
well awake. They tied his hands behind his back, and com-
manded him to remain on the ſpot without ſtirring an inch, or
making the leaſt noiſe, on pain of being put to death that
moment. They made him turn his head towards the ſea,
that he might not obſerve what was paſſing amongſt Iris
comrades,
The ſecond met with the ſame treatment; he was died,
hand and foot, turned, and threatened in the ſame manner.
Fortune, or, more properly ſpeaking, Providence appeared
on this occafion the protector of innocence and avenger of
villainy. Six of them were now tied, but the two laſt awoke,
ſtarted up, and took their arms.
and took their arms. « Wretches !” cried Ro.
binfon to them, “ ſee where your companions lie ; be aſſured
we are ſuperior to you in force ; lay down your
arms this
very inftant; the least delay may cott you your lives !"
They threw down their arms, and, in their turn, fell
upon their knees to entreat their captain's pardon. Their
hands being tied in the fame manner as thoſe of the reſt,
they were all conducted to the cavern which had been
lately diſcovered, there to be confined. They were then
informed that the guard who was to have the care of them
would ſhoot the firſt man through the head who ſhould at-
tempt to come out at the door. It was alſo thought expedi-
ent to take their knives away.
After this, Robinſon and Friday, with their new friends,
went down to the boat : they drew it up on the beach, and
bored holes in its bottom to render it for the preſent unfit
for oſe.
Henry. Why did they do fo?
Mr. Bill. They foreſaw, that, when the firſt boat did not
return, the people aboard would ſend a ſecond. They choſe,
therefore, to put it out of their power to take back the
firſt.
What they expected happened accordingly. About three
o'clock in the afternoon, the fhip fired a gun for the ſailors
who were on ſhore to return. This ſignal not being obeyed,
though
ROBINSON CRUSO 1.
though thrice repeated, they ſaw another boat put off from
the ihip towards the iſland. Robinſon, with his companions,
retired to a rifing ground, in order from thence to obſerve
what meaſures circumſtances might require them to purſue.
The boat having come to land, the men jomped ont and
ran to the firft, but were not a little ſurpriſed to fee it
drawn up a good way on the beach, and with holes in its.
bottom. They looked all round, and called their compa-
nions by their names, but nobody anſwered. They were
ten in number, all well armed.
Robinſon, being informed by the captain, that, amongit
thoſe whom they had made priſoners, there were three who
from fear alone had joined in the mutiny, fent Friday and
the mate for them immediately. On their appearance, the
captain, to whom Robinſon had communicated his deligne
after reproaching them a little for their behaviour, aſked
then, whether, if he ſhould pardon them, they would te.
main faithful to him for the future. ** To the last moment
of our lives, they ſaid, trembling, and falling on the ir
knees. " Before this mutiny," continued the captain, * I
always took you for honeſt men, and am willing to believe
that you were forced to take a part in it. hope, how-
ever, you will make amends for the paſt by being iteady
and faithful in future." The three ſailors, hcartily repent-
ing of their folly, ſhed tears of joy on being forgiven.
The captain gave them back their arms, and defired them
to yield a pun&ual obedience to their common chief.
In the mean time, the people of the ſecond boat were
continually calling out, and now and then liring their guns,
with the expetation that their ſcattered comrades would
hear and join them. At laſt, finding all their reſearches
uſeleſs, and the day now drawing to a cloſe, they began to
fear for themſelves; they put off, therefore, intending to
be at anchor about a hundred yards from the ſhore. The
captain and Robinſon were apprehenſive left they ſhould go
back to the ſhip, and the crew ſhould take the reſolution
of ſetting fail and going off with the veſſel, and not wait
longer to ſearch for their ftrayed companions. This ap-
prehenſion filled Robinſon and the reſt with much anxiety.
Lackily a thought itruck him, from which «hey promiled
themſelves great ſucceſs. He ordered Friday and obe of
the failors to go behind the thickets, about a mile from the
boat, and anſwer the men whenever they called; then, as fixa
252
N E W
,
as they perceived that the others heard them, they were to go
farther in by degrees amongſt the underwood, in order to
draw the ſailors after them to as great a diſtance as poſlīble
from ſhore ; and, having done this, Friday and the failor
were to return as quick as they could by another way.
This ſtratagem fucceeded completely. No ſooner did
the ſailors in the boat hear a voice anſwer them, than they
haftened to land again, and, taking their muſkets, ran to-
wards that quarter from whence they heard the voice. Two
were left to guard the boat.
Friday and his companion performed their part admira.
bly. They drew the failors after them amongit the thick-
ets about three miles from the ſhore, and then they haftened
back with all ſpeed to join their commanders. In the
mean time Robinſon had unfolded to the captain his whole
plan for maſtering theſe people without bloodſhed.
Night now came on, and it grew by degrees darker and
darker. Robinſon and his companions advanced filently
towards the boat, till within about twenty yards of it, un-
perceived by the two failors who guarded it; then
they all ſhewed themſelves at once, and, with much noiſe
and clartering of their arms, threatened the two men with
inſtant death if they dared to Atir a ſtep. They begged
for quarter, upon which Robinſon's party went up to thein,
and tied their hands. This done, they made laite to draw
up the boat to a conſiderable diſtance from the water, led
away their two priſoners, and concealed themſelves behind
the buſhes, to wait for the return of the other failors.
They came back ftraggling one after another, and all ex-
ceedingly fatigued with their unſucceſsful expedition. Their
aſtoniſhment and vexation at not finding the boat is impoſ-
ſible to be expreſſed. As ſoon as there were five of them
together, one of thoſe who had been pardoned was ſent to
them to aſk whether they choſe to lay down their arms and
ſurrender that moment without murmuring; adding, that,
in caſe of their refuſal, the governor of the
iſland had poſted
a detachment of fifty men not thirty yards off, whoſe fire
could not poſſibly miſs them though it was dark; that the
governor's people had already taken their boats, and made
all the reſt of their companions priſoners; fo that there
was no choice left them but either to ſurrender or die.
At the fame time Robinſon and his company made a
lattering with their arms, to confirm the failor's account
of
.
253
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
3
of their number. ** Can we hope for pardon *** faid vac
of them. The captain, who was unſeen, anſwered, ** Tho.
mas Smith, you know my voice, lay down your arms in-
ffantly, and you fhall all have your lives ſpared, except At.
kins." He, it ſeems, was the principal ringleader of the
mutiny.
They all immediately threw down their arms. Atkin
begged for mercy, entreated the captain's compafion, and
repreſented to him that he was not more guilty than the ret.
The captain anſwered him, that all he could do rvas to inc
tercede for him with the governor, and he muſt wait the of
feet of that interceflion. Then Friday and the three failor:
were ſent to tie their hands; and the other three murinecrs
returning at the ſame time from their ramble among the
thickets, they were informed of what had paffed, and, drop:
ping all thoughts of reſistance, fubmitted to be ticd with the
reft
Upon this, Robinſon, as one of the governor's officers,
came forward to the priſoners. The captain, who accomps
nied him, chofe out thoſe whom he thought capable of a fin-
ccre repentance: theſe were ſent to be lodged near the en-
trance of the dwelling-place; the others were put into the
tavern. Amongſt thoſe who had been put there before,
there were two whom the captain thought to be equally dif
poſed to return faithfally to their duty, and theſe were or
dered to be brought to him.
To-morrow evening, my dear children, you fhall have the
fequel of this adventure.
THIRTY-FIRST
E V EN ING.
MR, FILL. My dear children, we now draw near the
conclufion : Robinſon's lot will ſoon be decided : n tex
hours more and our friend will know whether he is fen-
tenced to remain in his ifland without hopes of quitting it.
O 2
:
254
THE N E W
or whether he ſhall be able to gratify his moſt earneſt with
of again ſeeing his parents.
This depends on the captain's ſucceſs. Will he, or will
he not, with the aſſiſtance of the ſailors who have returned to
their duty, be able to make himſelf maſter of the ſhip? If
he can, all our friend's anxiety will be at an end ; if not,
things will remain as they are, and he muſt not think of leav-
ing the iſland.
Thoſe whoſe lives had been promiſed them, were lodged,
as before mentioned, near the entrance of the dwelling-place;
they were ten in number. Robinſon informed them, as
from the governor, that their offence being mutiny, they
ſhould not receive a full pardon, but on the condition of
aflifting their lawful commander to recover poffeffion of
his ſhip. They all proteſted that they would perform this
condition with the greateſt chearfulneſs and fidelity. Ro-
binfon added, that, if they acquitted themſelves properly of
this juſt and reaſonable duty, they would not only exempt
themſelves from all manner of puniſhment, but alſo ſave the
lives of their comrades in priſon, who, if the ſhip was not re-
covered that very night, were all to be hanged the next
morning at break of day.
This was alſo told to the priſoners : they were then left
together for a while, that, in this interview, the criminals
threatened with ſpeedy death might confirm the others in
their fidelity, which was the only poffible means that could
ſave their lives.
In the mean time, the ſhip's carpenter was ordered im-
mediately to repair the boat that had been ſcuttled ; and, as
ſoon as this was done, they launched them both. It was
agreed, that the captain ſhould command one, and the mate
the other, the crew being equally divided between them.
Every man was provided with arms and ammunition. Ro-
binſon took the captain by the hand, and wiſhed him good
ſucceſs. The two boats now fet fail.
Edw. I wonder that Robinſon did not go with them,
Mr. Bill. It was not for want of courage; but prudence
did not permit him to go upon this expedition. The pri-
foners in his abſence might eſcape, and make themſelves
maſters of his dwelling-place. This, being his only retreat
in caſe of danger, and containing all his
reſources, was of
too much conſequence to him that he ſhould imprudently run
the riſk of lofing it. The captain himſelf ſaw the propriety
of
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 255
of this confideration, and was of opinion that Robinſon and
Friday Bould ſtay and guard their little fortreſs.
Robinſon, whoſe deſtiny was now going to be decided,
felt an anxiety and agitation of mind that did not fuffer him
Sometimes he ſat down in the cave, ſometimes he walked
alone upon the terrace, and jometimes he went up the law.
der of ropes to the top of the hillock, to take advantage of
the filence of the night, and liſten whether any thing was to
be heard from that quarter where the ſhip lay. Though he
had ſcarce taken any nouriſhment the whole day, he could
not prevail upon himſelf to do it now. His anxiety was
continually encreaſing, becauſe he expected the fignal that
had been agreed upon between them: three guns were to
be the token of the captain's fuccefs, and it was already muid.
might. He at length reflected, that he was wrong to Huétu.
ate between hope and fear, ſo tremblingly alive to both and
he ſeaſonably recollected a maxim with which he had, not
long ago, endeavoured to fortify his man Friday. ** In a
doubtful cafe," faid he," always expect the worſt. If this
worſt does not happen, ſo much the better for you ; if it does,
you are prepared for it, and have already deſtroyed half its
Conſequently, Robinſon confidered as indubitable the ill
ſucceſs of the expedition. He muſtered up all his fortitude
and refignation to Providence, to enable him to fupport this
misfortane. He now gave up all hope-when, ſuddenly,
the deep and diſtant found of a gun was heard. As if he had
been rouſed out of his ſleep, he liftens mom a ſecond report
then a third ! There is no longer any room for doubt
the captain has recovered the ſhip, and will very ſpeedily fet
fail for Europe.
Intoxicated with joy, he flies, he flides down the ladder,
throws his hands round Friday's neck, who lay aflecp upon
the graſſy flape of the terrace , he preſſes him to his bolom,
and bedexs him with his tears, unable to atter a fingle
word. « What is the matter, my dear maſter ?” ſaid Friday,
opening his eyes, and terrified at all this harry and fudden
overflow of affection.
* Ah! Friday!" was all the anſwer that Robinſon, in the
fulneſs of his joy, could return.
** Heaven have compaflion on my poor master's head !"
03
ſaid
power to hurt."
256
N E
THE
own.
faid Friday to himſelf, imagining him to have loſt his
ſenſes.
“ You muſt go to bed, my dear maſter," and at the ſame
time he was taking him by the arm to lead him to the cave.
Robinſon, in a tone of voice which expreſſed his tranſport,
cried, « Me! me to bed ! Friday, at the very moment
when Heaven is crowning the only wiſh that my heart has
cheriſhed ſo long ! Did you not hear the three guns? Know
you not that they are happily maſters of the ſhip?"
Friday, on being informed of this fortunate event, rejoic-
ed, it is true, but more on his maſter's account than his
The thoughts of foon quitting his native climate for
ever, damped the ſatisfaction which he would otherwiſe
have enjoyed in going with Robinſon and his father to a
country from whence fo saany wonderful things had already
been preſented to his view, and where he expected to ſec
others ftill more marvellous.
Robinſon was never ſo affected with the tranſports of joy
before. Sometimes he went up to the top of the hillock,
threw himſelf on his face, lifted up his eyes towards the farry
yault, and returned God thanks for having at length pro-
cured him the means of departing from this defert
iſland:
preſently he would go down again, ſhake his dear Friday by
the hand, talk of nothing but Plymouth and Exeter, and be
gin to pack up the goods. In this agitation he paſſed the
night without once thinking of repoſe,
At the first peep of dawn his eyes were tarned towards
that quarter where the fhip tay at anchor. He waited with
impatience for the moment when broad day-light Ahauld
give him a full view of the inſtrument of his deliverance.
The moment comes--
Heaven! is it poflible ? - Dreadful
idea He ſees, without the ſmalleſt room for doubt--that
the ſhip is no longer there. He fhrieks, and falls down in a
Swoon.
Friday ran to him, but was a long time before he could
comprehend what was the matter with his maſter. At
length, Robinſon, ſtretching his trembling hand towards the
fea, “ Look there !” ſaid he, with a feeble and almoſt inar-
ticulate* voice. Friday no ſooner turned his head that way
than he diſcovered the cauſe of his maſter's grief.
I ſee, my dear children, you know not which ſentiment to
indulge. You are divided between joy and compaſſion. You
hope that this incident will prolong the ſtory; but our friend's
a tha
mes
ROBINSON CRUSO E. 257
melancholy Gtuation moderates and reſtrains the liveliucl of
your ſatisfaction. You all maintain a profound filence; !
will take advantage of it, and go on.
Robinſon ſhews us here, by his example, how carcful
even the beſt men ſhould be not to ſuffer their paſſions to get
the better of them. If he had not at firſt indulged an im
moderate joy, he would not afterwards have fallen into an
excedive degree of forrow, which entirely darkened his reaſon;
he would have been fenfible that he ought to ſupport the
fhock with reſignation, though it deftroyed his deareft hopes :
he would have reflected that Providence has means to relcae
us from diftreſs, even when we think it impoſſible. This
reflection would have contributed to reſtore him to tranquillity.
Once more, my dear children, you ſee how much remains
to be amended even in perſons the moft forward in the path
of virtue.
While Robinſon was deſponding, and Friday endeavour-
Ing to comfurt him, they ſuddeniy neard a noile at the best
of the hillock as of ſeveral people walking. They riſe in a
hurry, and looking on that hide from whence the noiſe cate,
they were agreeably furpriſed to behold the captain coming
up the hillack, accompanied by ſome of his people. Ro-
binlon ſprung forward to take him by the hand, and happening
to turn himſelf that way he perceived the ſhip at anchor in a
creek on the Weſtern ſide of the iſland. Judge whether his
grief was banished in a moment. This light informed him
at once that the captain had changed his Itation before the
break of day, and moored the thip in that ſafe and comme-
dious harbour.
Rabinſon was fo overjoyed that he could not quit the cap
tain, who on his fide was no leſs delighted. They thanked
and congratulated each other a thouland times. The cap-
tain related the manner of his becoming mater of the thip
Without killing or wounding a fingle perſon. The nigbt was
fo dark that the mutineers never ſaw bim, and ſo made not
the least difficulty in receiving thoſe on heard who accompa-
nied him. The moſt refractory were going, it is true, 10
ſtand
upon
their defence, but their refiftance would have
been vain; they would immediately have been overpowered
and laid in irons. When he had finiſhed his recital, he in
dulged his feelings of gratitude to his deliverer : It is
” ſaid he, with tears in his eyes, ** it is you, generous
man! who by your compaſſion and prudence have ſaved me
you,
258
THE NE W
and reſtored my ſhip. It is now yours ; you ſhalt diſpoſe
both of that and me at your pleaſure.” He then ordered
the men to lay on the table ſome refreſhments that he had
brought from the ſhip, and the whole company, with hearts
full of joy, ſat down to an excellent breakfaſt.
In the mean time, Robinſon related his ſtrange adven.
tures, which more than once excited the captain's higheſt
adıniration. The latter entreated Robinſon to tell him what
he ſhould do for him. “Beſides what I ftipulated yeſter-
day," anfwered he, “in return for the alliſtance that I
afforded you, I have three things more to deſire of you. In
the firft place, I requeſt you to wait the retarn of the Spa-
niards and my man Friday's father : zdly, to receive aboard
your ſhip, not only me and my people, but alſo the Spa-
niards, whom you will land in their own country, ſailing to
Cadiz for that purpoſe : laſtly, to pardon the principal muti-
neers, and to puniſh them no otherwiſe than by letting them
remain here on my iſland, as I am perſuaded that it will be
the beſt way to reform them."
The captain, having affured him that theſe articles ſhould
be punctually performed, fent for the priſoners, picked out
the moſt guilty, and told them their fentence, which they
heard with a degree of ſatisfaction, very well knowing that
by law they were liable to be put to death. Robinſon, ever
full of humanity, gave them inſtructions concerning the
manner of procuring themſelves fubfiſtence, and promiſed to
leave thein what was his beſt treaſure in the iſland, namely
his tools, his furniture, and his cattle. At the fame time he
recommended to them, over and over, to put their truſt in
Heaven, to agree together, and to be induſtrious, affuring
them that the practice of theſe virtues would not a little con-
tribute towards rendering their confinement in this iſland
agreeable.
He was ftill ſpeaking, when Friday, out
of breath, brought
the pleaſing news that his father was coming with the Spa-
niards, and that they were that moment landing. All the
company prepared to go and meet them. Friday flew to
the ſea-lide, and embraced his father again and again, before
the reſt came up.
Robinſon faw with ſurpriſe, that, amongſt thoſe who came
in the boats, there were two women. He queſtioned Thurſ-
day concerning them, who told him that they were natives
whom the two Spaniards had married. As ſoon as theſe two
Spaniards learned that Robinſon was going away, and in-
her again and
tended
ROBINSON CRUSO E.
tended to leave fome failors behind him upon the iſland, they
requeled permiffion to remain there allo with their wives,
alledging, that, after the accounts which they had heard of
this iſland, they could not defire a better eſtabliſhment,
Robinſon, charmed at their requeft, moft readily confent-
ed to it. He was well pleaſed that two men hould reassin
upon his island, of whom all their comrades gave the moſt
excellent character, as it was poſſible that they might bring
back the mutineers, with whom they were left, to a regular
and peaceable life. With this view he reſolved to give the
Spaniards a degree of authority over them.
Thoſe who were to be left on the iſland were fix Eog
lithmen, and two Spaniards with their wives. Robinſon
called the whole together, and declared his will to them in
the following words:
** I hope none of you will diſpute my right to do a !
pleaſe with the property of this iſland and all that belongs to
it. I wish equal happineſs to all of you who remain here at
ter me. To fecure it, there muſt be a certain order and (ob.
ordination amongſt you, which it belongs only to me to pre
fcribe. I declare, therefore, that I appoint the two Spaniards
as fubftitutes in my place, and that they ſhall for the future
be the lawful maſters of the iſland. You ſhall all
You ſhall all pay them
the ſtricteft obedience, they alone ſhall have poffelbon of the
little fort and live there ; they alone ſhall have under their
care all the arms, ammanition, and tools, but which they
will lend you, whenever you have occaſion for them, provided
YOR be quiet and peaceable. In all dangers you ſhall unite
for the common defence. Your labours both in the garden
and the fold fall be performed in common, and every crup
be equally divided amongſt you all. Perhaps one day or o-
ther I may have an opportunity of hearing from you Per
haps I may even reſolve to come and finiſh my days in this
idand, ſuch an affection do I feel for it even at this moment,
Then woe be to him who ſhall have infringed my regalan
tions ! He fhall be thewed no compaſſion, but fet adritt in a
fight boat, to take his chance upon
the open ſea, let i be wek-
ther be ever ſo unfavourable."
They all agreed to theſe regulations, and promiſed the
moſt perfect obedience.
Robinſon then took an inventory of the few goods that he
intended to carry away with him, and which were to be im-
mediately put on board the fhip. They were, ift, the drets
260
THE NEW
of ſkins that he had made for himſelf, together with the
umbrella and the maſk: zdly, the ſpear, the bow and arrows
and the fione hatchet, which were alſo his own workman-
ſhip: 3dly, Poll, the ſpaniel, and two lamas : 4thly, ſeve-
ral utenſils and pieces of furniture, which he had made
while he was alone: 5thly, the gold-duct and diamonds: and,
laſtly, the lump of gold which was his own property.
All theſe articles being carried aboard, and the wind
favourable, their departure was fixed for the next day. Ro.
binſon and Friday prepared a dinner, by way of entertain.
ment before their departure, for the captain and thoſe who
were to compoſe the future colony on the iſland. They
ferved up the beſt of every thing that was amongſt their pro-
viſions, and the victuals were ſo well prepared, that the
captain could not ſufficiently admire Robinson's ſkill in enter-
taining his company. The captain, to imitate the genero-
fity of his hoft, and to contribute in ſome meaſure to the wel
fare of the new inhabitants of the iſland, ordered a quantity
of proviſions to be brought from the thip, together with
gunpowder, iron, and working tools, all which he beſtowed
as a preſent on the colony.
Towards evening, Robinſon made his excuſes, and begged
permiffion to be alone for an hour, alledging that there re-
mained ſome important buſineſs which he wiſhed to ſettle
before his departure. Every one withdrawing, he went to
the top of the hillock; there he revolved in his mind the
ſeries of events that had happened during his abode upon
the iſland, and his heart, full of the livelieſt filial gratitude,
opened itſelf in thankſgiving to his Supreme Benefactor
How ſhall I expreſs his pious acknowledgments? But
hearts like his will find in their own feelings the expreſſion
of thoſe ſentiments which I want words to interpret.
T'he time of their departure being arrived, Robinſon
affe&ionately exhorted the colony to be unanimous induftrious,
and, above all, religious ; and, bearing in his breaſt a re
gard for the welfare of the whole, he recommends them as
his brothers to that divine protection which he had always
wonderfully experienced. He looks round once more with in-
ward fatisfaction: again he thanks Heaven both for preſerving
him hitherto, and for delivering him at preſent by a miracle
of goodneſs and wiſdom : for the laſt time, he bids farewell
to the inhabitants whom he leaves in the iſland, but in a
voice
:
1
:
.
.
.
து
பம்
-----ததகக சார்
பவாசம்
காப்பகம்', '
பாம்
ப: க...' அப்பா: கா '
பாதும்
தாது. அதை
காது. பேய்க'
"திரம், பத்தாம் பக்கம்
பாக
'பாக
* 100 ககம் சார்பார்க்காத அப்பா. என் மகனை
கை
கம். அதன்
- - தாம் . அ
'அது தான்
தொகை காப்பது தொப்
இத பாக்கம் பக்கம்:-
"சாம்பா:
பென்பது
காக்கைன் பாகம்
கைக்காயை
க''காக்கட்டிய
போக
9. '
பாப்பா பா ப ப
காரை
- "
தங்கப்பா
'
காது காகம்
அதை காக்க
தக்க : த த
,
காகம்
தொகை
தக கைதானாக
பாக்கனாக வைத்துக்
கசாகசாகை
- பாகம்..'
தக தங்க
பாடம்
- அல்காக
வைதிக்
14
காதல் :
Cliy: -
அடிப்பாக
*
*காது
R O B INSON CRUSOE.
voice ſcarcely to be heard. At length he goes aboard,
accompanied by Thurſday and Friday.
Some of the Children. Now the ſtory is ended.
Rich. Pray, have patience; who knows whether fome
obftacle may not yet happen to hinder his departure ?
Mr. Bill. The wind was freſh, and blew fo favourably
that the iſland ſeemed to withdraw from them very faſt. As
Jong as it was in fight, Robinſon, Aanding upon the deck
in mournful filence, kept his eyes fixed upon the fpot,
which, from his having lived upon it for 12 years, and ex-
perienced and furmounted many diſtreſſes there, was become
almoft as dear to him as his own native country. At length,
having loſt fight of the iſland, and the top of its higheſt hill,
he retired into the cabin with-Thurſday and Friday, in order
to relieve the oppreſſion of his thoughts in the amuſement of
friendly converſation.
They had a very fine voyage, and in twenty-four days
cast anchor in the harbour of Cadiz, where they landed all
their Spaniſh paſſengers. Robinſon went into the town to
enquire for the merchant to whom the barrel of gold-duft
belonged which he had ſaved from the wreck. He was
fortunate enough to find him, and to learn that the boneft
merchant, by recovering this gold, would be extricated
from the greateft difficulties
. The lofs of his thip had been
followed by the moſt diſagreeable conſequences : it had
thrown his affairs into fuch confuſion that he failed.
Henry. Failed how?
Mr. Bill. When a man owes more than he can pay, he
gives up whatever property he has remaining to be divided
proportionably amongit his creditors, who thus lofe each of
them more or leſs; and in this caſe a man is ſaid to be.
come bankrupt, or to fail.
The barrel of gold-duft was more than fufficient to pay
of the merchant's debts. Penetrated with gratitude, he
wiſhed to beſtow the remainder upon his benefactor. Ro-
binſon, far from accepting it, declared that he was already
too well rewarded in the fatisfaction of having prevented the
ruin of an honeſt merchant.
From Cadiz they ſet ſail for England. In this part of
the voyage a melancholy event happened. Thurſday fell
fuddenly ill; all the affiſtance that could be given him was
of no ſervice. You may imagine what Friday fuffe red, and
what was his exceſs of grief on the death of a father whom
he
.
..
262
THE N E W
he loved beyond expreſſion. The two lamas, alſo, being
no longer able to endure the voyage and the ſea air, died
ſoon after.
The ſhip arrived without any accident at Portſmouth,
Robinſon hoped to find there the widow to whom he was
to reſtore the diamonds. He found her, indeed, according
to the direction that he had received for her,.but in very low
circumſtances. Having received neither remittances nor
even tidings from India for two years, ſhe and her children
were reduced to very great diſtreſs ; in ſhort, they were
almoſt in rags, and poverty was painted in the countenance
of each perſon of the family. Robinſon, therefore, once
more experienced the ſatisfaction, ſo delightful to every man
of benevolence, of being an inſtrument in the hands of Pro-
vidence to dry up the tears of the unfortunate, and put an
end to their diſtreſſes. He gave her the diamonds; and as
a plant that is almoſt parched in ftalk and branches recovers.
its ſtrength and verdure after a kindly and refreſhing ſhower,
he ſaw this family, through returning plenty, and the fatis-
faction naturally accompanying it, lift up their heads once
more, make a proper figure in ſociety, and enjoy a happineſs
ariſing from independence which they had long
Unce deſpaired
of attaining
As Robinſon found here a ſmall veffel going to Plymouth
immediately, he took leave of his captain,,not chuſing to go
by land, and haſtened with Friday aboard the Plymouth
veſſel, which fet fail that ſame evening.
This ſhort paſſage was ſoon performed. They were al-
ready in fight of the Eddiftone light-houſe, when all of a
ſudden a violent ſtorm aroſe, which carried the veſſel to the
Weftward. All that ſkill and activity could do was put in
practice to tack and keep out to ſea, but to no purpole: a
furious guſt of wind rendered all their exertions uſeleſs ; it
forced the ſhip upon a ſand-bank with ſuch violence that the
bulged.
The water came pouring in ſo faſt that they had not a
thought of ſaving her: in fađ, the people had ſcarce time
to take to their boats, which was the only reſource they had
to preſerve their lives.
They fortunately reached ſhore at a place not far from
Plymouth. Robinſon and the ſhip's crew immediately ſteered
their courſe thither ; hey, like a poor traveller, now twice
fhipu secked, and ſaving out of all his effects nothing but his
ROBINSON
263
ORU S O E.
faithful ſpaniel, who fwam after the boat, and Poll, has
parrot, which flew upon his ſhoulder the moment the law
him leave the ſhip. He fopped in Plymouth that night, and
the next day learned, that, amongſt the goods faved from
the wreck, were his umbrella and ſuit of cloaths made of
kins, Thefe, being of no uſe to the finder, were reftored
to him by a fiſherman for a trifling gratuity. As to his great
wedge of gold, it was loft irrecoverably.
Rich. Poor Robinſon !
Mr. Bill. He is now exa&ly as rich as when he formerly
fet fajl from Plymouth. Perhaps Providence permitted this
loſs, to prevent any raſh young perſon from being dazzled by
Robinſon's example, and traverling the world, like his, in
the hope of returning with a treaſure found by chance. As to
Robinſon, the loſs gave him very little concern. Propoſing,
as he did, to live, all the reſt of his days, as foberly and
with the ſame perſeverance in labour as he had whilt upon
his iſland, he found a lump of gold to be quite unneceſſary
in the proſecution of ſuch a plan.
He now took the coach for his native city Exeter. He had
already learned at Portſmouth that his mother was dead, thiar
affedionate and tender mother, and he had bitterly lamented
her loſs. Buried in melancholy on account of this event, he
attended very little to the accidents of the road, and pafled
through the town of Brent, Aſhburton, and Chadleigh
without taking the fmalleſt notice of them. At length he
ſtops in Exeter : his heart beating with joy, he ſprings out
of the coach, and if it had not been for the numbers of people
in the Atreet, whoſe preſence ſomewhat abaſhed him, he would
bave fallen on his face to kiſs the ground of his natire city.
Going into the inn at which the carriage ſtopped, he chote
to ſend to his father, in order to prepare him by degrees for
the unexpected return of his ſon. The man who was charged
with this meſſage had orders to tell the old gentleman, **
firſt, that a perſon defired to ſpeak with him, who brought
him agreeable news from his fon : he was, after fome time,
to add, that his fon was coming to Exeter; and, laſtly, to
declare that the bearer of theſe agreeable tidings was his fon
bimſelf. Withoat this preparation, the good old man might
have been ſeized with ſuch an exceſs of joy as would have
cost him his life.
After this precaution, Robinſon, who ftül knew the ftreets
perfely well, dies to his father's houfe. As foon as the
264
New
arrived there, in a tranſport of inexpreffible extacy he throws
himſelf into his father's arms, who trembled all over. “Oh,
my father!”-“ My dear fon !”_was all that they could
ſay. Throbbing and ſpeechleſs, they remained ſome time
Jocked in each other's arms; at length, a ſeaſonable flood
of tears relieved both their breaſts, which were almoft fuffo.
cated with joy.
Friday, whom the multitude of different objects that he
faw filled with furpriſe, was ſtaring about in filence. His
eyes could never have enough. The firit day he ſaw no-
thing, I may ſay • he was dazzled, confounded, and could
fix on no object.
In the mean time, the noiſe of Robinſon Cruſoe's return
and his furpriſing adventures was ſpread rapidly through the
city of Exeter. He was the ſole ſubject of converſation, and
every body crouded to fee him, every body deſired to hear
him relate his adventures himnſelf. His father's houſe was
for ever full of people, and Robinſon was employed in re-
lating his ſtory from morning to evening ; in the courſe of
which he never forgot to addreſs to the fathers and mothers
who heard him the following exhortation, If you love
your children, I pray you, teach them, in their early years,
to be godly, ſober, and laborious :' and if there happened
to be young perſons preſent, he was careful to give them
this wholeſome advice, «« My dear children, obey your
parents and your teachers ; learn diligently whatever
you
have a capacity to learn, fear God, and be careful--oh, be
careful to avoid idleneſs! It is the mother of every vice.**
Robinfon's father was by profeffion a broker, and he withcd
to ſee his ſon apply to his own buſineſs, in order to take it
up after his death: bur Robinſon, long aceuſtomed to the
pleaſure of manual labour, begged his permillion to learrr
the trade of a carpenter, and his father not oppoſing his
inclination, he put himſelf, together with Friday, apprentice
to that buſineſs, in which they made fuch proficiency, that,
before the end of the year, they could work with as much
neatneſs and diſpatch as any of the trade in Exeter.
After ſome time, they opened the bafineſs in partnerſhip,
and during their whole lives remained faithful friends and
inſeparable companions. Induſtry and fobriety were ſo much
a ſecond nature to them, that they could not liave paſſed even
half a day in idleneſs, or looſe living. In remeinbrance of
their former ſolitary way of life, they pitched upon one dav
::
.;
* 265
:
ROBINSON CRUSOE.
in the week to live in the ſame manner as they uſed in their
iſland, as far as that could be done. Concord between them-
ſelves, indulgence for the faults of others, beneficence towards
thoſe whom they knew, and humanity to all men, were vistues
ſo labitual to them, that they could not conceive how any
one who neglected the practice of them could be happy.
They were particularly diftinguiſhed by a püre, fincere, and
active piety. Joy and love were ſeen to ſparkle in their eyes,
whenever they pronounced the name of the Supreme Being
and they were in pain whenever they heard this ſacred nane
uttercd in vain and from mere levity. Therefore, the bleſſ-
ing of Heaven viſibly crowned all their endeavours. Be-
ing always actively employed about ſomething uſefal, they
reached a very advanced age in health and peace; and the
remoteft pofterity will reſpect the memory of two men, who,
by their example, have ſhewn to the world in what manner
we may beft work out our temporal welfare in this life, and
our eternal happineſs in the next.
Here Mr. Billingſley was filent; the children continued
fitting ſome little time longer, in deep reflection, until this
thought, I will endeavour to do the fame, which reſulted as a
moral from what they had heard, took root in the brcalt of
each, and acquired the force of an immoveable reſolution.
FINI S.
***
1
VY
SHAKSPEARE, with a complete Index.
en In the Preſs, and ſpeedily will be publiſhed,
In One large Volume Oétavo, containing near 1400 Pages,
Printed upon a fine Royal Paper, and embellithed with
a Head of the Author,
.
SHA KSPEARE
INCLUDING
IN ONE VOLUME,
The Whole of his Dramatic Works;
WITH
::
EXPLANATORY NOTES,
COMPILED FROM VARIOUS COMMENTATORS,
To which will be now firſt added,
A copious Index to all the remarkable Pas-
SAGES and Words,
Calculated to point out the different Meanings in which the
Words are made uſe of by Shakſpeare
By the Rev. SAMUEL AYSCOUGH, F.A.S.
And Afiftant Librarian of the Britiſh Muſeum.
LONDON:
Printed for JOHN STOCKDALE, Piccadilly,
The want of an index to all the beautiful and remark.
able Paſſages in Shakſpeare has loog been regretted, but
the difficulty of the undertaking bas hitherto prevented
every attempt. Mr. Stockdale has already experienced a
liberal encouragement from the Public for his Edition of
Shakſpeare, in one Volume 8vo, and to whom he begs
leave to return his grateful acknowledgments. As the
prefent edition will cost him near £.2000, he bumbly fo-
licits the affiftance of the admirers of Shakſpeare, by
favouring him with their pames as ſubſcribers.
A Liſt of the encouragers of a work which is intended to
make this favourite author ſtiil more ufeful and agree-
able, will be prefixed.
The price will not exceed One Guinea; and payment will
not be required uptil the work is publiſhed.
May 1, 1789
::
In the Preſs, and Spudily will be publifoed, watly printed in One
large Volume, Royal Quarto, and embellifbed with Twenty ele.
gant Copper Plates, Price il, 51. in Beards,
Dedicated by Permiſſion to HIS MAJESTY,
A
Voyage round the World;
BUT MORE PARTICULARLY TO THE
NORTH-WEST COAST OF AMERICA:
Performed in 1985, 1786, 1987, and 1788,
The KING GEORGE and QUEEN CHARLOTTE,
Captains PORTLOCK and Dixon,
By CAPTAIN NATHANIEL PORTLOCK.
L O N D ON:
Printed for JOHN STOCKDALI, Piccadilly.
2
ALSO,
In the Preft, and feedil will be publiſhed,
In One Volume Royal O&avo, embelliſhed with an elegant En-
graving of Commodore PHILLIP, by Sherwin, from a Paint-
ing in the Paffellion of Mr. Nepean, and illuſtrated with ſe-
veral other Plates, Maps, Plans, &c. from osigipal Drawings,
THE VOYAGE OF
Commodore Phillip to Botany Bay;
OF
THE ESTABLISHMENT
WITH AN ACCOUNT OP
Colonies at Part Jackſon and Norfolk Iland;
Compiled from AUTHENTIC PAPERS which have been
obtained from the feveral DEPARTMENTS,
To which will be prefixed
ANECDOTES OF COMMODORE PHILLIP.
N.B. Gentlemen deſirous of having fine Impreſſions are
requeſted to ſend their Names as early as poſſible to the
Publifher's, or to their reſpective Bookfellers.
May 1, 1789.
Lately publiſhed by JOHN STOCKDALE, Piccadilly,
In One Volume Oétavo, Price 6s. in Boards, illuſtrated with, 1,
A large Map of New Holland, and a Chart of Botany Bay.
2. A General Chart from England to Botany Bay and Port
Jackſon--both neatly coloured,
...
HISTORY OF NEW HOLLAND,
- From its firſt Diſcovery in 1616, to the preſent Time,
With a particular Account of its
PRODUCE and INHABITANTS ; and a Deſcription of
BOTANY BAY :
Alſo,
a Liſt of theNaval Marine, Military and CivilEfablidhment.
To which is prefixed,
An Introductory DISCOURSE on BANISHMENT,
By the Right Honourable WILLIAM EDEN.
C O N T E N T S.
CHAP. I.--Compariſon between New Holland and other Con.
tinents.to Different Parts of it diſcovered at different Times.
Commodore Pelfart ſhipwrecked upon the Coaft-Accounts of
it before his Time erroneous, or ſuppreſſed by the Dutch.
Diſcoveries in theſe Parts not encouraged by Spain.
CHAP. 11.Dampier twice on the Coalt of New Holland;
his Account of the Country, its
Inhabitants and Productions.
CHAP. III.-Chart of the Coaft imperfect-Dampier's Con-
jectures of a Channel dividing New Holland. Diſcovery of
Van Diemen's Land.Accounts of that Country by Captains
Cook and Furneaux.
CHAP. IV.. Deſcription of the Inhabitants of Van Diemen's
Land by Captain Cook. Farther Remarks by Mr. Anderſon
on the Country.-Productions, Inhabitants, and Language.
CHAP. V.New South Wales diſcovered by Captain Cook
Marks of the Coaſt from Point Hicks to Botany Bay.--Account
of the Inbabitants ſeen at the latter Place,
CHAP, VI. Deſcription of Botany Bay --Soil and Produc-
tions of the Country around it.-Marks of the Coaſt from Bo-
tanyBay Northward.—Dampier's Deſcription of Boobies.-Cap-
tain Cook lands at Buſtard Bay-Range from thence to Thirity
Sound.
CHAP. VII.-Deſcription of Thirſty Sound.-Range from
thence Northward.-Captain Cook Jands a fourth Time.-En.
ters Endeavour River --Dangers in approaching that Har buur.
CHAP. VIII.-Deſcription of Endeavour River.--Animals
found there.-Vegetables and other Productions.--Inhabitants.
CHAP. IX.-Farther Account of the Inhabitants.-Their
Language.-Soil of the ountry about Endeavour River --Dan-
gerous Shoals to the North of that Harbour. Lizard Point. -
Pofleffion Inand - Remarks on the Chart.
CHAP. X.-Miſcellaneous Reniarks.-Face of the Country,
-Harbours, Vegetables, Animals, Population, Tides and Cur:
rente.
.
ung
:
- The following Books, for the Inftruion and Entertajument of
Youth, are juf publifbed by John Stockdale, Piccadilly.
HE New Robinſon Cruſoe, an inſtructive and enter-
THEinde history for the core ofercinile reti e banche se est
Tranſlated from the French. Embelliſhed with thirty-two beau-
tiful Cuts, each Cut the Size of the Page. In four Volumes ramo.
Price only 6s.
2. A Sketch of Univerſal Hiſtory, to which is added, a Brief
Chronology of the most remarkable Events in the Hiſtory of
England. Embelliſhed with thirty-fix Heads of the Kings, from
Egbert to George III. incluſive.' Price is. 6d.
3. The Hiſtory of Three Brothers ; to which are added,
Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard, Pope's Univerſal Prayer,
and the Hiſtory of John Gilpin. Embelliſhed with five beauti
ful Cuts. Price 6d.
4. The Hiſtory of a Schoolboy, with other Pieces. Price is.
bound.
5. The Hiſtory of Little Jack (who was found by accident
and nurſed by a Goat). By the Author of Sandford and Merton.
See Fortune's ſcorn, but Nature's darling child,
Rock'd by the tempeft, nurtur'd on the wild !
With mind unfoften'd and an active frame,
No toils can daunt him, and no danger tame!
Though winds and waves impede his daring courſe,
He ſteers right onward, and defies their force.
Neatly printed in a ſmall Volume, and ornamenteil with twenty-
two beautiful Cuts. Price only 1s. bound.
6. The Children's Miſcellany, in one Volume, illuſtrated with
a beautiful Frontiſpiece. Price 38. 6d. bound.
7. Select Stories, for the Inſtruction and Entertainment of
Children. By M. Berquin. Inſcribed to Mr. Raikes. Neatly
printed in one Volume, containing zoo Pages of Letter-preſs,
hluſtrated with four Copper plates. Price only 38. bound.
8. The Children's Friend, tranſlated from the French of M.
Berquin; complete in four Volumes, and ornamented with four
beautiful Frontiſpieces. Price only 105. bound.
L'Ami des Enfans, par M. Berquin; complete in four
Yolumes, with Frontiſpieces. Price only 125. bound.
10. The Friend of Youth, tranſlated from the French of M.
Berquin ; counplete in two Volumes, and ornamented with beau-
tiful Frontiſpieces. Price only 6s, bound.
11. The Hiſtory of Sandford and Merton. A work 'intend-
ed for the Uſe of children. Embelliſhed with beautiful Frontif-
pieces. In two volumes, Price 7s, bound.
12. Sandford
New Books printed for yohn Stockdale.
12. Sandford et Merton, Traduction libre de l'Anglais, par
M. Berquin. Embelli de Frontiſpices. In two Volumes,
Price 7s. bound.
13. The Adventures of Numa Pompilius, fecond King of
Rome. In two Volumes. Price 6s. in boards.
14. Captain Cook's third and laſt Voyage to the Pacific Ocean,
in the Years 1776, 1777, 1778, 1779, and 1780. Faithfully a-
bridged from the Quarto Edition, publifhed by Order of his
Majeſty. Illuſtrated with Copper-plates. Price 48. bound,
15. The Viſion of Columbus. By Joel Barlow, Eſq. Price
3
35. bound.
16. Stockdale's Edition of Shakſpeare; including, in one
Volume 8vo. the Whole of his Dramatic Works :-With Ex-
planatory Notes, compiled from various Commentators. To
which are prefixed his Life and Will.-Price only 15s.
Gentlemen in the Country, finding a Difficulty in pro.
curing the above valuable Work, by directing a line to Mr.
Stockdale, oppoſite Burlington-houſe, Piccadilly, (appointing the
Payment thereof in London,) ſhall have it immediately forward-
ed (carriage paid) to any part of Great Britain.
17. Inquiries concerning Chriſtianity. By Charles Bonnet,
of Geneva, F. R. S. Tranſlated by John Lewis Boiſlier, Eſq.
In one Volume 8vo. Price 6s.
18. Sermons on important and intereſting Subjects. By the
Rev. Percival Stockdale. Price 68.
19. Hiſtory of Virginis. By his Excellency Thomas Jeffer-
fon. In one Volume 8vo. Price 7s.
20. Miſtory of New Holland. With an Introductory Dir
courſe on Baniſhment. By the Right Hon. William Eden. In
one Volume 8vo. Price 6s.
21. Hiſtory of the Revolution of South Carolina. By Dr.
David Ramſay. In two Volumes 8vo. Price Ias.
22. Hiſtory of the Union. By Daniel De Foe. With an In-
troduction by J. L. De Lolme. In one large Quarto Volume,
containing 1000 Pages. Price 11. Tos.
23. Hiſtorical Tracts. By Sir John Davis. In one Volume
Svo. Price gs.
24. Debates in Parliament. By Dr. Samuel Johnſon. In two
Volumes 8vo. Price 128.
as.
Original Royal Letters, written by King Charles the Ift,
and IId. King James the IId. the King and Queen of Bohemia,
&c. In one Volume, with four elegant Engravings By Sherwin,
Price 103, 6d.
26. Poems
New Books printed for yohn Stockdalt.
::
26. Poema on various Subjeds, By Henry Jame. Pye, Elg.
M. P. In two Volumes $90. Price 138.
27. Four Tracts. By Thoinas Day, Elg. In one Volume &vo,
Price 98.
28. Beauties of the Britiſh Senáte, in two volumes svo.
Price ros.6d.
29. A Complete Geographical Dictionary, or Univerfal Ga.
zetteer. By John Seally, A. M. and Iqatl Lyons. In two Vo.
lumes 4to. Price al. 28. Calf gilt.
30. An Eſtimate of the Comparative Strength of Great-Bri-
tain, during the preſent and four preceding Reigns. By George
Chalmers, Eſq. "Price js, éd. Lewed, or &. Calt lettered.
31. The Alliance of Muſic, Poetry, and Oratory. Under
the head of Poetry is conſidered the Alliance and Nature of the
Epic and Dramatic Poem, as it exiſts in the Iliad, Odeid, and
Paradiſe Loſt. By Anſelm Bayley, LL. D. Subdean of his Ma-
jeſty's Chapel Royal. In one Volume 8vo. Price 68.
32. Cynegetica) or Emys on Sporting: Confifting of Obfer-
vations on Hare
Hunting ; together with an Account of the Vi.
zier's Manner of Hunting in the Mogul Empire. By William
Blane, Eſq. To which is added, The Chace, a Poem, by William
Somervile, Eſq. Embellifhed with an elegant Frontiſpiece, and
a Vignette, deſigned by Stothard, and engraved by Heath. In
one Volume 8vo. Price 55. in boards.
33. Characteriftic Anecdotes, and Miſcellaneous Authentic
Papers, tending to illuftrate the Character of Frederick II. late
King of Pruflia ; with explanatory Notes and Obſervations.
By Benjamin Henry Latrobe. In one Volume 8vo. Price 68.
in boards.
34. The Complete Kitchen Gardener, and Hot-Bed Forcer ;
with the thorough practical Management of Hot-Houſes, Fire-
Walls, and Forcing Houſes, and the improved modern Culture
of the Pinery-Stoves, and Pine-Apples į being a thorough prac-
tical Diſplay of thefe molt capital Branches of Gardening in
their General Culture, and agreeable to the preſent greatly im
proved modern Proceſs, whereby chat moſt importantly-uſeful
Diftri&t the Kitchen-Garden, and all its Appurtenances of Hot-
Beds, Hot Houſes, Hot Walls, Forcing-Houſes, Pinery-Stoves,
&c. and the Culture of their ſeveral various Productions in
ſuperior Perfection and greateſt Abundance, is fully explained
in a Manner never before done for general Inſtruction, as re-
quiring a particular diſtinct Explanation, and now firſt com-
pletely accomplighed, from the Reſult of above Fifty Years daily
practical Experience and Obfervation. By John Abercrombie,
Author of Every Man his own Gardener, commonly called
Mawe's Gardener's Kalendar, but the work of J. A. only.
Price gs. bound.
.
..
35. The
New Books printed
for Yobn Stockdale,
35. The Univerſal Gardener's Kalendar, and Syſtem of Prac-
tical Gardening; diſplaying the completelt general Directions
for performing all the various practical Works and Operations
neceſſary in every Month of the Year, agreeable to the preſent
moſt improved ſucceſsful Methods; with a comprehenſive Dir.
play of the general Syſtem of Gardening in all its different
Branches. Comprehending the Kitchen-Garden, Fruit.Garden,
Pleaſure Ground, Flower-Garden, Shrubbery, Plantations and
Nurſery, Green-Houſe, Hot-Houſe, and Forcing-Houſes, &c.
By John Abercrombie, upwards of Fifty Years practical Gar-
dener, and Author of Every Man his own Gardener, commonly
called Mawe's Gardener's Kalendar, but the work of J. A. only.
Price gs. bound.
36. The Garden Vade Mecum, or Compendium of general
Gardening ; and deſcriptive Diſplay of the Plants, Flowers,
Shrubs, Trees and Fruits, and general Culture: Compriſing a
ſyſtematic Diſplay and Deſcription of the ſeveral Diſtricts of
Gardening and Plantations, under ſeparate Heads ; giving In,
timations of the Utility, general or particular Plans, Dimenlions.
Soil and Situation, &c. and of the various reſpective Plants,
Flowers, Shrubs, Trees and Fruits, proper for, and arranged in
each Diſtrict; with general Deſcriptions of their Nature of
Growth, Temperature, principal and particular Ufes, Methode
of Propagation and general Culture, in their reſpective Garden
Departments : confiſting of the Flower-Garden, Pleaſure-
Ground, Shrubbery and Plantations, Fruit-Garden and Kit-
chen-Garden, Green-Houſe and Hut Houſe. By John Aber-
crombie, upwards of Fifty Years practical Gardener,
and Author
of Every Man his own Gardener, commonly called Mawe's
Gardener's Kalendar, burthe work of J. A.only. Price 36.bound.
بالدور الاول
- 50
Imagivary
:
دنیا نے
می برای یاسایی و
a.
هر
::
'
::
:
:
به این۔
Hubbard
imag. Voy.
PT
7832
C 8
R93
17890
.
.
:
::
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
BEY
*
GIFT OF
REGENT LLIUBBARD